This is a modern-English version of The Moors in Spain, originally written by Lane-Poole, Stanley.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE STORY OF THE NATIONS
THE STORY OF THE NATIONS
THE MOORS IN SPAIN
BY
STANLEY LANE-POOLE, B.A., M.R.A.S.
BY
STANLEY LANE-POOLE, B.A., M.R.A.S.
AUTHOR OF "THE BARBARY CORSAIRS,"
"TURKEY," "SALADIN," ETC.
AUTHOR OF "THE BARBARY CORSAIRS,"
"TURKEY," "SALADIN," ETC.
WITH THE COLLABORATION OF
ARTHUR GILMAN, M.A.
AUTHOR OF "A HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE," "THE STORY OF
ROME," "THE STORY OF THE SARACENS," ETC.
WITH THE COLLABORATION OF
ARTHUR GILMAN, M.A.
AUTHOR OF "A HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE," "THE STORY OF
ROME," "THE STORY OF THE SARACENS," ETC.
————
Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
NEW YORK
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
LONDON: T. FISHER UNWIN
1903
NEW YORK
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
LONDON: T. FISHER UNWIN
1903
COPYRIGHT
BY G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
1886
Ent ered at Stationers' Hall, London
BY T. FISHER UNWIN
COPYRIGHT
BY G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
1886
Entered at Stationers' Hall, London
BY T. FISHER UNWIN
Preface. Contents. List of Illustrations. Chronological Table. Index to the Text and the Notes Footnotes |
PREFACE.
————
Understood. Please provide the text you want me to modernize.
THE history of Spain offers us a melancholy contrast. Twelve hundred years ago, Tarik the Moor added the land of the Visigoths to the long catalogue of kingdoms subdued by the Moslems. For nearly eight centuries, under her Mohammedan rulers, Spain set to all Europe a shining example of a civilized and enlightened State. Her fertile provinces, rendered doubly prolific by the industry and engineering skill of her conquerors, bore fruit an hundredfold. Cities innumerable sprang up in the rich valleys of the Guadalquivir and the Guadiana, whose names, and names only, still commemorate the vanished glories of their past. Art, literature, and science prospered, as they then prospered nowhere else in Europe. Students flocked from France and Germany and England to drink from the fountain of learning which flowed only in the cities of the Moors. The surgeons and doctors of Andalusia were in the van of science: women were encouraged to devote themselves to serious study, and the lady doctor was not unknown among the people of Cordova. Mathematics, astronomy and botany, history, philosophy and jurisprudence were to be mastered in Spain, and Spain alone. The practical work of the field, the scientific methods of irrigation, the arts of fortification and shipbuilding, the highest and most elaborate products of the loom, the graver and the hammer, the potter's wheel and the mason's trowel, were brought to perfection by the Spanish Moors. In the practice of war no less than in the arts of peace they long stood supreme. Their fleets disputed the command of the Mediterranean with the Fatimites, while their armies carried fire and sword through the Christian marches. The Cid himself, the national hero, long fought on the Moorish side, and in all save education was more than half a Moor. Whatsoever makes a kingdom great and prosperous, whatsoever tends to refinement and civilization, was found in Moslem Spain.
THE history of Spain presents a sad contrast. Twelve hundred years ago, Tarik the Moor brought the land of the Visigoths under the control of the Moslems. For nearly eight centuries, under Muslim rule, Spain served as a brilliant example of a civilized and enlightened state to all of Europe. Her fertile regions, made even more productive by the skills and engineering of her conquerors, yielded abundant resources. Countless cities emerged in the lush valleys of the Guadalquivir and Guadiana, and only their names now reflect the lost splendor of their past. Art, literature, and science thrived in Spain like nowhere else in Europe at that time. Students traveled from France, Germany, and England to learn from the sources of knowledge that flowed in the Moorish cities. The surgeons and doctors of Andalusia led the way in science: women were encouraged to pursue serious study, and female doctors were recognized among the people of Cordova. Mathematics, astronomy, botany, history, philosophy, and law were mastered in Spain and nowhere else. The practical aspects of agriculture, scientific irrigation techniques, the arts of fortification and shipbuilding, as well as the finest works of textiles, engraving, metalwork, pottery, and masonry, were perfected by the Spanish Moors. In warfare, as well as in the peaceful arts, they long held the top position. Their fleets contested control of the Mediterranean with the Fatimids, while their armies moved through the Christian territories with fire and destruction. The Cid, the national hero, initially fought on the Moorish side and was more than half Moorish in all but his education. Everything that contributes to a kingdom’s greatness and prosperity, everything that fosters refinement and civilization, was found in Muslim Spain.
In 1492 the last bulwark of the Moors gave way before the crusade of Ferdinand and Isabella, and with Granada fell all Spain's greatness. For a brief while, indeed, the reflection of the Moorish splendour cast a borrowed light upon the history of the land which it had once warmed with its sunny radiance. The great epoch of Isabella, Charles V., and Philip II., of Columbus, Cortes, and Pizarro, shed a last halo about the dying moments of a mighty State. Then followed the abomination of desolation, the rule of the Inquisition, and the blackness of darkness in which Spain has been plunged ever since. In the land where science was once supreme, the Spanish doctors became noted for nothing but their ignorance and incapacity, and the discoveries of Newton and Harvey were condemned as pernicious to the faith. Where once seventy public libraries had fed the minds of scholars, and half a million books had been gathered together at Cordova for the benefit of the world, such indifference to learning afterwards prevailed, that the new capital, Madrid, possessed no public library in the eighteenth century, and even the manuscripts of the Escurial were denied in our own days to the first scholarly historian of the Moors, though himself a Spaniard. The sixteen thousand looms of Seville soon dwindled to a fifth of their ancient number; the arts and industries of Toledo and Almeria faded into insignificance; the very baths—public buildings of equal ornament and use—were destroyed because cleanliness savoured too strongly of rank infidelity. The land, deprived of the skilful irrigation of the Moors, grew impoverished and neglected; the richest and most fertile valleys languished and were deserted; most of the populous cities which had filled every district of Andalusia fell into ruinous decay; and beggars, friars, and bandits took the place of scholars, merchants, and knights. So low fell Spain when she had driven away the Moors. Such is the melancholy contrast offered by her history.
In 1492, the last stronghold of the Moors fell to Ferdinand and Isabella’s crusade, marking the end of Spain’s greatness. For a short time, the legacy of Moorish splendor brought a borrowed brilliance to the history of a land that was once illuminated by it. The significant era of Isabella, Charles V, and Philip II, along with figures like Columbus, Cortes, and Pizarro, created a final glow around the dying moments of a powerful state. Then came the horror of desolation, the rule of the Inquisition, and the deep darkness that has engulfed Spain ever since. In a country that was once a center of science, Spanish doctors became known for their ignorance and incompetence, while the discoveries of Newton and Harvey were condemned as harmful to the faith. Where there used to be seventy public libraries nurturing the minds of scholars, and a collection of half a million books gathered in Cordova for the world’s benefit, indifference to learning took over. By the eighteenth century, the new capital, Madrid, had no public library, and even the manuscripts of the Escurial were refused to the first scholarly historian of the Moors, who happened to be Spanish. The sixteen thousand looms of Seville dwindled to a fifth of their former count; the arts and industries of Toledo and Almeria faded into obscurity; even the public baths—buildings that combined beauty and utility—were destroyed because cleanliness was seen as a sign of deep heresy. The land, stripped of the Moors' skilled irrigation, became poor and neglected; the richest and most fertile valleys fell into disrepair and were abandoned; and most of the once-bustling cities of Andalusia decayed into ruin. Instead of scholars, merchants, and knights, beggars, friars, and bandits replaced them. Such was Spain’s decline after driving away the Moors. This is the sad contrast presented by her history.
Happily we have here only to do with the first of these contrasted periods, with Spain in her glory under the Moors, not with Spain in her degradation under the Bourbons. We have endeavoured to present the most salient points in the eight centuries of Mohammedan rule without prejudice or extenuation, and while not neglecting the heroic characters and legends which appeal to the imagination of the reader, we have especially sought to give a clear picture of the struggle between races and creeds which formed the leading cause of political movement in mediæval Spain. The student who wishes to pursue the subject further than it has been possible to carry it in the limits of this volume should read the following authorities, to which we are deeply indebted. The most important is the late Professor Dozy's Histoire des Musulmans d'Espagne (4 vols., Leyden, 1861), and the same scholar's Récherches sur l'histoire et la littérature de l'Espagne pendant le moyen âge (2 vols., 3rd ed., Paris and Leyden, 1881). These works are full of valuable information presented in a form which, though somewhat fragmentary, is equally pleasing to the literary and the historical sense. Professor Dozy was an historian as well as an Orientalist, and his volumes are at once judicious and profound. Very useful, too, is Don Pasqual de Gayangos's translation of El-Makkary's History of the Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain (2 vols., London, 1843), which has been exposed to some needlessly acrimonious criticism by Professor Dozy and others on the score of certain minor inaccuracies, but which none the less deserves the gratitude of all students who would rather have half a loaf than no bread, and are glad to be able to read an Arabic writer, even imperfectly, in a European tongue. Don Pasqual's notes, moreover, present a mass of valuable material which can be obtained nowhere else. Beyond these two authorities there are many Arabic historians, whose works have been consulted in the composition of the present volume, but who can hardly be recommended to the general student, as very few of them have found translators. A slight but very readable and instructive sketch of Arab civilization, with a glance at the Spanish development, is found in August Bebel's Die Mohammedanisch-arabische Kulturperiode (Stuttgart, 1884). For the last days of the Moorish domination, Washington Irving's picturesque Conquest of Granada, and Sir W. Stirling Maxwell's admirable Don John of Austria, largely drawn upon in this volume, deserve separate reading. All histories of the Moors written before the works of Gayangos and Dozy should be studiously avoided, since they are mainly founded upon Conde's Dominacion de los Arabes in España, a book of considerable literary merit but very slight historical value, and the source of most of the errors that are found in later works. Whether it has been in any degree the foundation of Miss Yonge's Christians and Moors in Spain (the only popular history of this period in English of which I have heard), I cannot determine: for a glance at her pages, while exciting my admiration, showed me that her book was written so much on the lines which I had drawn for my own work that I could not read it without risk of involuntary imitation.
Fortunately, we're only focusing on Spain's golden age under the Moors, not its decline under the Bourbons. We’ve tried to highlight the key points from the eight centuries of Muslim rule without bias or exaggeration, and while we haven't overlooked the heroic figures and legends that capture the reader's imagination, we’ve aimed to clearly portray the conflict between different races and religions that drove political change in medieval Spain. If you want to explore this topic further than what’s covered in this book, you should read the following sources, to which we are very grateful. The most important is the late Professor Dozy's Histoire des Musulmans d'Espagne (4 vols., Leyden, 1861), and the same scholar's Récherches sur l'histoire et la littérature de l'Espagne pendant le moyen âge (2 vols., 3rd ed., Paris and Leyden, 1881). These works are rich in valuable information and presented in a way that, while somewhat fragmented, appeals to both literary and historical sensibilities. Professor Dozy was both an historian and an Orientalist, and his writings are both thoughtful and deep. Also very useful is Don Pasqual de Gayangos’s translation of El-Makkary's History of the Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain (2 vols., London, 1843), which has faced some unnecessary harsh criticism from Professor Dozy and others for minor inaccuracies, but it still offers gratitude from all students who prefer partial truths over none, and who appreciate the chance to read an Arabic author, even imperfectly, in a European language. Don Pasqual's notes also provide a wealth of valuable material that can’t be found elsewhere. Besides these two sources, there are many Arabic historians whose works have been referenced in this book, but they are generally not recommended for the average student, as very few have been translated. A brief yet engaging and informative overview of Arab civilization, with a look at Spanish development, is found in August Bebel's Die Mohammedanisch-arabische Kulturperiode (Stuttgart, 1884). For the final days of Moorish rule, Washington Irving's vivid Conquest of Granada, and Sir W. Stirling Maxwell's excellent Don John of Austria, which are heavily referenced in this volume, are worthy of individual reading. All histories of the Moors written before the works of Gayangos and Dozy should be carefully avoided, as they are mainly based on Conde's Dominacion de los Arabes in España, a book with significant literary merit but very little historical accuracy, and the source of many errors found in later histories. I cannot determine whether it has in any way influenced Miss Yonge’s Christians and Moors in Spain (the only popular history of this period in English that I know of); a quick look at her pages, while impressing me, made it clear that her book mirrored the structure I had planned for my own work so closely that I couldn't read it without risking unintentional imitation.
Besides my indebtedness to the works of Dozy and Gayangos, and to the kind collaboration of Mr. Arthur Gilman, I have gratefully to acknowledge the assistance of my friend Mr. H. E. Watts, especially in matters of Spanish orthography.
Besides my gratitude for the works of Dozy and Gayangos, and for the generous help from Mr. Arthur Gilman, I also want to thank my friend Mr. H. E. Watts, especially for his support with Spanish spelling.
In conclusion, those who are inclined to infer, from the picture here given of Moorish civilization, that Mohammedanism is always on the side of culture and humanity, must turn to another volume in this series, my Story of the Turks, to see what Mohammedan barbarism means. The fall of Granada happened within forty years of the conquest of Constantinople; but the gain to Islam in the east made no amends for the loss to Europe in the west: the Turks were incapable of founding a second Cordova.
In conclusion, anyone who is tempted to conclude from the depiction of Moorish civilization here that Islam is always aligned with culture and humanity should refer to another book in this series, my Story of the Turks, to understand what Islamic barbarism truly means. The fall of Granada occurred less than forty years after the conquest of Constantinople, but the benefits gained by Islam in the east did not compensate for the losses suffered by Europe in the west: the Turks were unable to establish a second Cordova.
S. L.-P.
S. L.-P.
RICHMOND, SURREY,
July, 1886.
RICHMOND, SURREY,
July 1886.
TABLE OF CONTENTS. | ||
---|---|---|
———— | ||
PAGE | ||
I. | ||
The Last of the Goths | 1 | |
The seclusion of Ancient Arabia, 1—Change caused by the Prophet Mohammed, 2—The Saracen conquests, 3—Ceuta attacked, 4—Condition of Spain, 4— Effects of Roman rule, 5—The Visigoths, 6—Demoralization of all classes, 7—Witiza, 8—Roderick, 8—Story of Florinda, 11—Count Julian's revenge, 11—He joins the Arabs, 12—Mūsa son of Noseyr, 12—First incursion into Spain under Tarīf, 13—Tārik's invasion, 13—The Enchanted Tower, 14—Roderick's vision, 18—Battle of the Guadalete, 20—Fate of Don Rodrigo, 21. | ||
II. | ||
The Conquest Wave | 23 | |
Subjugation of Spain, 23— Capture of Cordova, Malaga, Elvira, Murcia, 24—Theodemir's stratagem, 25—Flight of the Goths, 26—Mūsa crosses over to Spain, 27—His jealousy of Tārik, and recall, 28—Invasion of Aquitaine, and capture of Narbonne, 28—Battle of Tours, 29—A boundary set to the Moorish advance by Charles Martel, 30—Charlemagne invades Spain, 33—The Pass of Roncesvalles, 34—Death of Roland, 36. | ||
III. | ||
The People of Andalusia | 39 | |
The limits of the Moorish territory, 39—Division between the north and the south, 40—Andalusia, 43—Condition of the people after the Conquest, 44—Taxation, 47—Moderation of the Moors, 47—State of the slaves, 48—The renegades, 49—Factions among the victors, 50—Arab tribal jealousies, 51—The Berbers or Moors proper, 52—Their superstitious character, 53—Berber insurrections in Africa and Spain, 54—Syrian Arabs come to the rescue, 55—Their settlement in Andalusia, 56. | ||
IV. | ||
A Young Impostor | 58 | |
The Khalifs of Damascus, 58—Overthrow of the Omeyyads, 59—Adventures of Abd-er-Rahmān the Omeyyad, 60—He lands in Spain and is received with acclamation, 62—Foundation of the Omeyyad kingdom of Andalusia, 63—Revolts suppressed by Abd-er-Rahmān, 64—His character, 66—Hishām I., 71—His piety and virtues, 71—Power of the priests, 72—Yahya the theologian, 73—Accession of Hakam, 74—His genial character, 74—Revolt of the zealots, 75—Burning of the southern suburb of Cordova, 76. | ||
V. | ||
The Christian Martyrs | 78 | |
Abd-er-Rahmān II., 78—Queen Tarūb, 81—Ziryāb the exquisite, 81—Frivolity of the Court, 82—Christian fanaticism, 84—A race for martyrdom, 85—St. Eulogius and Flora, 86—Death of Perfectus, 89—More "martyrs," 90—Indifference of the majority of the Christians, 90—Moderation counselled by the Church, 91—Flora and Eulogius in prison, 92—Their martyrdom, 93. | ||
VI. | ||
The Great Khalifa | 96 | |
Large movements of race and creed in Andalusia, 96—The need of a great king, 98—Abdallah's weakness, 98—General anarchy, 101—Ibn-Hafsūn's rebellion, 102—Ibn-Hajjāj of Seville, 105—Cordova in danger, 106—Accession of Abd-er-Rahmān III., 107—His courageous policy, 108—Submission of the rebels, 109—Death of Ibn-Hafsūn and conquest of Bohastro, 110—Siege of Toledo, 110—Surrender, 113—Pacification of Andalusia, 113. | ||
VII. | ||
The Holy War | 114 | |
Abd-er-Rahmān's principle of government, 114—The Slavs, 114—Wars with the Fātimite Khalifs of Africa, 115—Pelayo and the Christians of the Asturias, 116—Growth of the Christian power, 117—Alfonso's campaigns, 118—The soldiery of Leon, 119—Ordoño's forays, 119—Battle of St. Estevan de Gormaz, 120—Abd-er-Rahmān retaliates, 120—Battle of the Val de Junqueras and capture of Pamplona, 121—Abd-er-Rahmān assumes the title of Khalif, 121—Annual campaigns against the Christians, 122—Ramiro defeats him at Alhandega, 123—Jealousies among the Christians, 123—Fernando Gonzalez, 123—Queen Theuda and Sancho the Fat invoke the Khalif's aid, 125—Their visit to Cordova, 126—Hazdai the physician, 126—Death of Abd-er-Rahmān III., 126—His achievements and character, 127. | ||
VIII. | ||
The Khalifa's City | 129 | |
Beauty of Cordova, 129—Gardens, 131—Palaces, 132—Baths, 135—The Great Mosque, 136—"The City of the Fairest," 139—Reception at Medinat-ez-Zahrā, 142—Science and letters cultivated under the Moors, 144—Condition of the arts in Andalusia, 147. | ||
IX. | ||
The PM | 152 | |
Hakam ii., 152—His library, 155—Hishām II., 156—Seclusion in the harīm, 156—The Queen-mother Aurora, 156—Harīm influence, 157—Rise of Ibn-Abī-Amir, surnamed Almanzor, 157—His campaign with Ghālib against the Christians, 159—He becomes Prime Minister, 160—His absolute rule, 161—Policy, 162—Fortitude, 162—Resource, 162—The new army, 163—Campaigns against the Christians of the North, 164—Invasion of Leon, Barcelona, and Galicia, 165—Capture of St. Santiago de Compostella, 165—Unchecked victories, 166—Death, 166—"Buried in Hell," 166. | ||
X. | ||
The Berbers in Power | 167 | |
Anarchy after Almanzor's death, 167—His sons, 169—Succession of puppet Khalifs, 170—Misery of Hishām III., 171—Massacres and pillaging, 173—The Slavs and the Berbers, 175—Sack of the City of Ez-Zabrā, 175—Petty dynasties, 176—Advance of the Christians of Leon and Castile, 176—Alfonso vi., 177—The Cid, 177—The Moors call in the Almoravides, 178—Battle of Zallāka, 179—Character of the Almoravides, 180—They subdue Andalusia, 181—Their tyranny and demoralization, 183—The expulsion of the Almoravides, 184. | ||
XI. | ||
My Cid the Challenger | 185 | |
State of the Christian powers in the North, 185—Fernando I., 186—Vassalage of the Mohammedan princes, 186—Character of the Christians and Moors contrasted, 189—The chevaliers d'industrie, 191—The Cid Rodrigo de Bivar, 191—His title of Campeador, 191—His panegyrists, 192—Dozy's "real Cid," 192—The Chronicle of the Cid, 193—Heroic character, 193—The Cid's first appearance in history, 195—His services to Castile, 195—His banishment, 195—Takes service with the Moorish king of Zaragoza, 200—Fights against the Christians of Barcelona, 201—At Valencia, 205—Raid upon Leon, 206—Siege of Valencia, 206—Battle with the Almoravides, 209—Death and burial of the Cid, 213. | ||
XII. | ||
The Kingdom of Granada | 214 | |
Invasion of Andalusia by the Almohades, 214—Victory at Alarcos, 217—Defeat at Las Navas, 217—Expulsion of the Almohades, 217—Advance of the Christians, 217—Granada alone left to the Moors, 218—Dynasty of the Beny-Nasr of Granada, 218—Their tribute to Castile, 221—The Alhambra, 221—Ferdinand and Isabella, 232—Abul-Hasan (Alboacen) throws off his allegiance, 232—Capture of Zahara, 233—Fall of Alhama, 235—Disasters of the Christians in the mountains of Malaga, 236—Defeat of the Moors at Lucena, 242—Boabdil made prisoner, 245. | ||
XIII. | ||
The Fall of Granada | 246 | |
Ferdinand's policy towards Boabdil, 246—Factions at Granada, 247—The Abencerrages, 247—Ez-Zaghal, 248—Ferdinand's campaigns, 251—Siege of Velez and Malaga, 251—Ez-Zegry's defence, 253—The surrender, 254—Siege of Baza, 258—Ez-Zaghal submits, 259—His fate, 259—Granada threatened, 260—Mūsa's reply, 260—The siege, 263—Exploit of Pulgar, 264—Boabdil capitulates, 266—Death of Mūsa, 266—Entry of Ferdinand and Isabella into the Alhambra, 266—"The last sigh of the Moor," 267. | ||
XIV. | ||
Bearing the Cross | 269 | |
Terms of surrender of Granada, 269—Archbishop Talavera's toleration, 269—Cardinal Ximenes, 269—Revolt in the Alpuxarras, 271—Defeat and death of Aguilar, 271—Persecution of the Moriscos, 272—Second revolt in the Alpuxarras, 274—Character of the country, 274—Heroism of the Christians, 276—The plank of Tablete, 276—Massacre of the Moors in the Albaycin gaol, 277—Aben Umeyya and Aben Abó, 277—Don John of Austria, 278—Banishment of the Moors, 279—Rejoicings in Spain, 279—Retribution, 280. | ||
Index | 281 |
ILLUSTRATION LIST. | ||
---|---|---|
———— | ||
PAGE | ||
THE ALPUXARRAS | Frontispiece | |
TOLEDO | 9 | |
GATE OF BISAGRA, TOLEDO | 15 | |
PUERTO DEL SOL, TOLEDO | 27 | |
ARCH IN THE ALJAFERIA OF ZARAGOZA | 31 | |
ALCANTARA | 41 | |
THE SIERRA NEVADA | 45 | |
THE BRIDGE OF CORDOVA | 69 | |
MOORISH IVORY CASKET OF THE 11TH CENTURY IN THE CATHEDRAL OF PAMPLONA | 79 | |
THE GOLDEN TOWER, SEVILLE | 99 | |
DOOR OF THE MAIDEN'S COURT, ALCAZAR OF SEVILLE | 103 | |
AQUEDUCT NEAR GRANADA | 111 | |
EXTERIOR OF THE GREAT MOSQUE AT CORDOVA | 133 | |
GATE OF THE MOSQUE OF CORDOVA | 137 | |
HISPANO-MORESCO VASE. (Preserved at Granada) | 145 | |
HISPANO-MORESCO LUSTRED PLATE, WITH ARMS OF LEON, CASTILE, AND ARAGON. (In the South Kensington Museum) | 149 | |
ANCIENT KORAN CASE. (Escurial Library) | 153 | |
THE GIRALDA AT SEVILLE | 173 | |
BOTICA DE LOS TEMPLARIOS, TOLEDO | 187 | |
GATE OF SERRANO, VALENCIA | 203 | |
TOMB OF THE CID AT SAN PEDRO DE CARDEÑA | 211 | |
BANNER OF THE ALMOHADES | 215 | |
SHIELD OF A KING OF GRANADA | 219 | |
THE COURT OF THE LIONS IN THE ALHAMBRA | 223 | |
GARDEN OF THE GENERALIFE, GRANADA | 229 | |
A WINDOW IN THE ALHAMBRA | 243 | |
MOSQUE LAMP FROM GRANADA | 249 | |
MALAGA | 255 | |
SWORD OF BOABDIL (Villaseca Collection, Madrid) | 261 | |
MAPS OF THE IBERIAN PENINSULA |
THE STORY
OF THE MOORS IN SPAIN.
I.
THE LAST OF THE GOTHS.
WHEN the armies of Alexander the Great were trampling upon the ancient empires of the East, one country remained undisturbed and undismayed. The people of Arabia sent no humble embassies to the conqueror. Alexander resolved to bring the contemptuous Arabs to his feet: he was preparing to invade their land when death laid its hand upon him, and the Arabs remained unconquered.
WHEN the armies of Alexander the Great were trampling over the ancient empires of the East, one country stayed untouched and unafraid. The people of Arabia sent no submissive messages to the conqueror. Alexander decided to force the scornful Arabs to submit: he was getting ready to invade their territory when death struck him down, and the Arabs remained unconquered.
This was more than three hundred years before Christ, and even then the Arabs had long been established in independence in their great desert peninsula. For nearly a thousand years more they continued to dwell there in a strange solitude. Great empires sprang up all around them; the successors of Alexander founded the Syrian kingdom of the Seleucids and the Egyptian dynasty of the Ptolemies; Augustus was crowned Imperator at Rome; Constantine became the first Christian emperor at Byzantium; the hordes of the barbarians bore down upon the wide-reaching provinces of the Cæsars—and still the Arabs remained undisturbed, unexplored, and unsubdued. Their frontier cities might pay homage to Chosroes or Cæsar, the legions of Rome might once and again flash across their highland wastes; but such impress was faint and transitory, and left the Arabs unmoved. Hemmed in as they were by lands ruled by historic dynasties, their deserts and their valour ever kept out the invader, and from the days of remote antiquity to the seventh century of the Christian era hardly anything was known of this secluded people save that they existed, and that no one attacked them with impunity.
This was over three hundred years before Christ, and even then the Arabs had long established their independence in their vast desert peninsula. For nearly another thousand years, they continued to live there in a unique solitude. Powerful empires rose all around them; the successors of Alexander formed the Syrian kingdom of the Seleucids and the Egyptian dynasty of the Ptolemies; Augustus was crowned Imperator in Rome; Constantine became the first Christian emperor in Byzantium; the waves of barbarian hordes surged into the far-reaching provinces of the Caesars—and yet the Arabs remained undisturbed, unexplored, and unconquered. Their frontier cities might show respect to Chosroes or Caesar, the legions of Rome might occasionally sweep across their highland plains; but such impressions were fleeting and left the Arabs unchanged. Surrounded by lands ruled by historic dynasties, their deserts and their bravery always kept out invaders, and from ancient times until the seventh century of the Christian era, very little was known about this isolated people except that they existed and that no one attacked them without consequences.
Then suddenly a change came over the character of the Arabs. No longer courting seclusion, they came forth before the world, and proceeded in good earnest to conquer it. The change had been caused by one man. Mohammed the Arabian Prophet began to preach the religion of Islam in the beginning of the seventh century, and his doctrine, falling upon a people prone to quick impulses and susceptible of strong impressions, worked a revolution. What he taught was simple enough. He took the old faith of the Hebrews, which had its disciples in Arabia, and, making such additions and alterations as he thought needful, he preached the worship of One God as a new revelation to a nation of idolaters. It is difficult for us in the present time to understand the irresistible impulse which the simple and unemotional creed of Mohammed gave to the whole people of Arabia; but we know that such religious revolutions have been, and that there is always a mysterious and potent fascination in the personal influence of a true prophet. Mohammed was so far true, that he taught honestly and strenuously what he believed to be the only right faith, and there was enough of sublimity in the creed and of enthusiasm in the Prophet and his hearers to produce that wave of overmastering popular feeling which people call fanaticism. The Arabs before the time of Mohammed had been a collection of rival tribes or clans, excelling in the savage virtues of bravery, hospitality, and even chivalry, and devoted to the pursuit of booty. The Prophet turned the Arab tribes, for the nonce, into the Moslem people, filled them with the fervour of martyrs, and added to the greed of plunder the nobler ambition of bringing all mankind to the knowledge of the truth.
Then suddenly, the character of the Arabs changed. No longer seeking seclusion, they stepped into the world and set out to conquer it with determination. This change was brought about by one man. Mohammed, the Arabian Prophet, started preaching the religion of Islam at the beginning of the seventh century, and his teachings resonated with a people who were impulsive and open to strong impressions, sparking a revolution. His message was straightforward. He took the ancient faith of the Hebrews, which had followers in Arabia, and added some changes he deemed necessary, promoting the worship of One God as a new revelation to a nation of idol worshipers. It's hard for us today to grasp the overwhelming drive that Mohammed's simple and straightforward creed provided to the entire population of Arabia; yet we know that such religious revolutions have happened before, and there is always a mysterious and powerful allure in the personal influence of a true prophet. Mohammed was genuine in that he sincerely taught what he believed to be the only true faith, and there was enough nobility in the creed and enthusiasm in the Prophet and his followers to create that wave of intense popular sentiment that people refer to as fanaticism. Before Mohammed, the Arabs were just a collection of competing tribes or clans, excelling in the fierce virtues of bravery, hospitality, and even chivalry, mainly focused on acquiring spoils. The Prophet transformed the Arab tribes into the Muslim people, instilled them with the zeal of martyrs, and coupled their desire for plunder with a higher ambition of bringing all humanity to the truth.
Before Mohammed died he was master of Arabia, and the united tribes who had embraced the Moslem or Mohammedan faith were already spreading over the neighbouring lands and subduing the astonished nations. Under his successors the Khalifs, the armies of the Mussulmans overran Persia and Egypt and North Africa as far as the Pillars of Hercules; and the Muezzins chanted the Call to Prayer to the Faithful over all the land from the river Oxus in Central Asia to the shores of the Atlantic Ocean.
Before Mohammed died, he was the ruler of Arabia, and the united tribes that had adopted the Muslim or Mohammedan faith were already spreading into neighboring lands and conquering the astonished nations. Under his successors the Khalifs, the armies of the Muslims swept through Persia, Egypt, and North Africa all the way to the Pillars of Hercules; and the Muezzins called the Faithful to prayer throughout the land from the Oxus River in Central Asia to the shores of the Atlantic Ocean.
The Mohammedans, or Saracens (a word which means "Easterns"), were checked in Asia Minor by the forces of the Greek Emperor; and it was not till the fifteenth century that they at last obtained the long-coveted possession of Constantinople, by the valour of the Ottoman Turks. So, too, at the opposite extremity of the Mediterranean, it was an officer of the Greek Emperor who for a while held the Arab advance in check. The conquerors swept over the provinces of North Africa, and, after a long struggle, reduced the turbulent Berber tribes for a while to submission, till only the fortress of Ceuta held out against them. Like the rest of the southern shore of the Mediterranean, Ceuta belonged to the Greek Emperor; but it was so far removed from Constantinople that it was thrown upon the neighbouring kingdom of Spain for support, and, while still nominally under the authority of the Emperor, looked really to the King of Toledo for assistance and protection. It is not likely that all the aid that Spain could have given would have availed against the surging tide of Saracen invasion; but, as it happened, there was a quarrel at that time between Julian the governor of Ceuta and Roderick the King of Spain, which opened the door to the Arabs.
The Muslims, or Saracens (a term meaning "Easterners"), were held back in Asia Minor by the Greek Emperor's forces; it wasn't until the fifteenth century that they finally took Constantinople, thanks to the bravery of the Ottoman Turks. Similarly, at the other end of the Mediterranean, it was a Greek Emperor's officer who briefly stopped the Arab advance. The conquerors surged through the provinces of North Africa and, after a long struggle, managed to subdue the rebellious Berber tribes for a time, leaving only the fortress of Ceuta resisting them. Like the rest of the southern Mediterranean coast, Ceuta was under the Greek Emperor’s control; however, it was so far from Constantinople that it relied on the neighboring kingdom of Spain for support. While still officially under the Emperor’s authority, it effectively turned to the King of Toledo for help and protection. It's unlikely that any assistance Spain could provide would have sufficed against the overwhelming Saracen invasion, but at that time, a dispute between Julian, the governor of Ceuta, and Roderick, the King of Spain, created an opportunity for the Arabs.
Spain was then under the rule of the Visigoths, or West Goths, a tribe of barbarians, like the many others who overran the provinces of the Roman Empire in its decline. The Ostrogoths had occupied Italy; and their kinsmen the Visigoths, displacing or subduing the Suevi (or Swabians) and other rude German tribes, established themselves in the Roman province of Iberia (Spain) in the fifth century after Christ. They found the country in the same condition of effeminate luxury and degeneracy that had proved the ruin of other parts of the empire. Like many warlike peoples, the Romans, when their work was accomplished and the world was at their feet, had rested contentedly from their labours, and abandoned themselves to the pleasures that wealth and security permit. They were no longer the brave stern men who lived simple lives and left the ploughshare to wield the sword when a Scipio or a Cæsar summoned them to defend their country or to conquer a continent. In Spain the richer classes were given over to luxury and sensuality; they lived only for eating and drinking, gambling and all kinds of excitement. The mass of the people were either slaves, or, what was much the same thing, labourers bound to the soil, who could not be detached from the land they cultivated but passed with it from master to master. Between the rich and the slaves was a middle class of burghers, who were perhaps even worse off: for on their shoulders lay all the burden of supporting the State; they paid the taxes, performed the civil and municipal functions, and supplied the money which the rich squandered upon their luxuries. In a society so demoralized there were no elements of opposition to a resolute invader. The wealthy nobles were too deeply absorbed in their pleasures to be easily roused by rumours of an enemy; their swords were rusty with being too long laid aside. The slaves felt little interest in a change of masters, which could hardly make them more miserable than they already were; and the burghers were discontented with the arrangement of the burdens of the State, by which they had to bear most of the cost while they reaped none of the advantages.
Spain was then controlled by the Visigoths, or West Goths, a tribe of barbarians, like many others who invaded the provinces of the Roman Empire as it declined. The Ostrogoths had taken over Italy; and their relatives, the Visigoths, pushed out or subdued the Suevi (or Swabians) and other rough German tribes, settling in the Roman province of Iberia (Spain) in the fifth century AD. They found the country in a state of excessive luxury and decay, similar to what had destroyed other parts of the empire. Like many warlike peoples, the Romans, after achieving their goals and dominating the world, had rested complacently and indulged in the pleasures that wealth and security afford. They were no longer the brave, stern men who lived simple lives and left the plow to pick up the sword when a Scipio or a Caesar called them to defend their homeland or to conquer new lands. In Spain, the wealthier classes indulged in luxury and hedonism; they lived solely for food, drink, gambling, and various thrills. Most of the population were either slaves or, similarly, laborers tied to the land, who couldn’t leave the soil they worked but transferred with it from one master to another. Between the rich and the slaves was a middle class of townspeople, who may have been even worse off: they bore the weight of supporting the State; they paid taxes, handled civil and municipal duties, and provided the funds that the wealthy wasted on their luxuries. In such a demoralized society, there were no elements capable of resisting a determined invader. The wealthy nobles were too engrossed in their pleasures to respond quickly to rumors of an enemy; their swords were rusty from being left unused for too long. The slaves had little interest in a change of masters, which likely would not improve their miserable situation; and the townspeople were unhappy with how the burdens of the State were distributed, as they bore most of the costs while receiving none of the benefits.
Out of such men as these a strong and resolute army could not be formed; and the Goths therefore entered Spain with little trouble; the cities willingly opened their gates, and the diseased civilization of Roman Spain yielded with hardly a blow. The truth was that the road of the Goths had been too well prepared by previous hordes of barbarians—Alans, Vandals, and Suevi—to need much exertion on their own part. The Romanized Spaniards had fully learned what a barbarian invasion entailed; they had seen their cities burnt, their wives and children carried captives, those few leaders who showed any manly resistance massacred; they had seen the consequences of the barbarian scourge—plague and famine, wasted lands, starving inhabitants, and everywhere savage anarchy. They had learned their lesson, and meekly admitted the Goths.
Out of men like these, a strong and determined army couldn't be formed; and so, the Goths entered Spain with little trouble. The cities willingly opened their gates, and the weakened civilization of Roman Spain surrendered without much resistance. The truth is that the path for the Goths had been too well prepared by earlier waves of barbarians—Alans, Vandals, and Suevi—so they didn't need to exert themselves much. The Romanized Spaniards had fully understood what a barbarian invasion meant; they had witnessed their cities burned, their wives and children taken captive, and the few leaders who put up any resistance were slaughtered. They had seen the fallout of barbarian attacks—disease and famine, devastated lands, starving people, and chaos everywhere. They had learned their lesson and submissively accepted the Goths.
In the beginning of the eighth century, when the Saracens had reached the African shore of the Atlantic and were looking across the Straits of Hercules to the sunny provinces of Andalusia, the Goths had been in possession of Spain for more than two hundred years. There had been time enough to reform the corrupt condition of the kingdom and to infuse the fresh vigour of youth which an old civilization sometimes gains by the introduction of barbarous but masculine races. There were special reasons why the Goths should improve the state of Spain. They were not only bold, strong, and uncorrupted by ease of life; they were Christians, and, in their way, very earnest Christians. Spain was but nominally converted at the time of their arrival: Constantine had indeed promulgated Christianity as the religion of the Roman Empire, but it had taken very little root in the Western provinces. The advent of an ignorant but devout race like the Goths might probably arouse a more earnest faith in the new religion amid the worn-out paganism of the kingdom, and the Catholic priests were full of hope for the future of their church. The result did not in any way justify the anticipation. The Goths remained devout indeed, but they regarded their acts of religion chiefly as reparation for their vices; they compounded for exceptionally bad sins by an added amount of repentance, and then they sinned again without compunction. They were quite as corrupt and immoral as the Roman nobles who had preceded them, and their style of Christianity did not lead them to endeavour to improve the condition of their subjects. The serfs were in an even more pitiable state than before. Not only were they tied to the land or master, but they could not marry without his consent, and if slaves of neighbouring estates intermarried, their children were distributed between the owners of the several properties. The middle classes bore, as in Roman times, the burden of taxation, and were consequently bankrupt and ruined: the land was still in the hands of the few, and the large estates were indifferently cultivated by crowds of miserable slaves, whose dreary lives were brightened by no hope of improvement or dream of release before death. The very clergy, who preached about the brotherhood of Christians, now that they had become rich and owned great estates, joined in the traditional policy and treated their slaves and serfs as badly as any Roman noble. The rich were sunk in the same slough of sensuality that had proved the ruin of the Romans, and the vices of the Christian Goths rivalled, if they did not exceed, the polished wickedness of the pagans. "King Witiza," says the chronicler, anxious to find some reason for the overthrow of the Christians by the Saracens, "taught all Spain to sin." Spain, indeed, knew only too well how to sin before, and Witiza may have been no worse than his predecessors; but the Goths gave a fresh license to the general corruption. The vices of barbarians show often a close resemblance to those of decayed civilization, and in this instance the change of rulers brought no amelioration of morals.[1]
In the early eighth century, when the Saracens had reached the African coast of the Atlantic and were gazing across the Straits of Hercules toward the sunny lands of Andalusia, the Goths had been in control of Spain for over two hundred years. This was enough time to fix the corrupted state of the kingdom and to inject the fresh energy of youth that an aging civilization sometimes gains from the introduction of rough but strong races. There were notable reasons for the Goths to enhance Spain's condition. They were not only brave, strong, and unspoiled by a comfortable life; they were Christians, and, in their own way, quite sincere Christians. Spain had only nominally converted by the time they arrived: Constantine had declared Christianity the religion of the Roman Empire, but it had taken little root in the Western provinces. The arrival of an ignorant yet devout group like the Goths might inspire a more genuine faith in the new religion amidst the worn-out paganism of the kingdom, and the Catholic priests were filled with hope for their church's future. However, the outcome did not match these expectations. The Goths remained devout, but they viewed their religious practices mostly as atonement for their sins; they offset exceptionally bad deeds with extra acts of repentance and then sinned again without guilt. They were just as corrupt and immoral as the Roman nobles who came before them, and their form of Christianity didn't inspire them to improve their subjects’ conditions. The serfs were in an even more miserable state than before. Not only were they bound to the land or their master, but they also couldn't marry without his approval, and if slaves from neighboring estates intermarried, their children were split between the owners of the different properties. The middle class, as in Roman times, bore the financial burden of taxation and were therefore bankrupt and ruined: the land remained in the hands of a few, and the large estates were poorly farmed by crowds of wretched slaves, whose dreary lives held no hope for betterment or dreams of freedom before death. Even the clergy, who preached about the brotherhood of Christians, now that they had become wealthy and owned vast estates, participated in the traditional exploitation and treated their slaves and serfs as poorly as any Roman noble. The wealthy were mired in the same pit of indulgence that had led to the downfall of the Romans, and the vices of the Christian Goths rivaled—if they didn’t surpass—the refined wickedness of the pagans. "King Witiza," says the chronicler, trying to find a reason for the Christians' defeat by the Saracens, "taught all Spain to sin." Spain certainly knew how to sin long before, and Witiza may not have been any worse than his predecessors; however, the Goths added a new level of freedom to the overall corruption. The vices of barbarians often closely resemble those of a decayed civilization, and in this case, the change in rulers brought no improvement in morals.
Such was the condition of Spain when the Mussulman approached her borders. A corrupt aristocracy divided the land among themselves; the great estates were tilled by a wretched and hopeless race of serfs; the citizen classes were ruined. On the other side of the straits of Gibraltar were the soldiers of Islam, all hardy warriors, fired with the fervour of a new faith, bred to arms from their childhood, simple and rude in their life, and eager to plunder the rich lands of the infidels. Between two such peoples there could be no doubt as to the issue of the fight; but to remove the possibility of doubt, treachery came to the aid of the invaders.
Spain was in such a state when the Muslim forces approached her borders. A corrupt aristocracy had divided the land among themselves; the large estates were worked by a miserable and hopeless group of serfs; the middle class was devastated. On the other side of the Strait of Gibraltar were the soldiers of Islam, all tough warriors, driven by the passion of a new faith, trained for battle from childhood, living simple and rough lives, and eager to plunder the wealthy lands of the nonbelievers. With two such groups, there was no question about the outcome of the fight; but to eliminate any chance of uncertainty, deceit came to aid the invaders.
Witiza had been deposed by Roderick, a prince who seems to have begun his reign well, but who presently succumbed to the temptations of wealth and power. His selfish pleasure-loving disposition set fire to the combustible materials that surrounded him and that needed but a spark to explode and destroy his kingdom. It was then the custom among the princes of the State to send their children to the court, to be trained in whatever appertained to good breeding and polite conduct. Among others, Count Julian, the governor of Ceuta, sent his daughter Florinda to Roderick's court at Toledo to be educated among the queen's waiting women. The maiden was very beautiful, and the king, forgetful of his honour, which bound him to protect her as he would his own daughter, put her to shame.[2] The dishonour was the greater, since Julian's wife was a daughter of Witiza, and the royal blood of the Goths had thus been insulted in the person of Florinda. In her distress the young girl wrote to her father, and, summoning a trusty page, bade him, if he hoped for knightly honour or lady's favour, to speed with all haste, night and day, over land and sea, till he placed the letter in Count Julian's hand.
Witiza had been overthrown by Roderick, a prince who seemed to have started his reign on the right foot, but eventually fell victim to the temptations of wealth and power. His indulgent and pleasure-seeking nature ignited the volatile elements around him, just needing a spark to blow up and ruin his kingdom. Back then, it was common for princes to send their children to the court to learn good manners and proper behavior. Among others, Count Julian, the governor of Ceuta, sent his daughter Florinda to Roderick's court in Toledo to be educated among the queen's ladies-in-waiting. The young woman was very beautiful, and the king, forgetting his duty to protect her as if she were his own daughter, brought shame upon her. The dishonor was worse because Julian's wife was a daughter of Witiza, which meant that the royal lineage of the Goths was insulted through Florinda. In her distress, the young girl wrote to her father and, calling upon a trusted page, instructed him that if he wished for knightly honor or a lady’s favor, he should hurry night and day, over land and sea, until he delivered the letter into Count Julian's hands.
Julian had no reason to love King Roderick; his own connection with the deposed and probably murdered King Witiza forbade fellowship with the usurper; and his daughter's dishonour fanned his smouldering rancour to a blaze of vengeful fury. He had so far successfully resisted the attacks of the Arabs; but now he resolved no longer to defend the kingdom of his daughter's destroyer. The Saracens should have Spain if they would, and he was ready to show them the way. Full of a passion for revenge, Julian hastened to the Court of Roderick, where he so skilfully disguised his mind that the king, who felt some remorse and trusted that Florinda had kept the secret, heaped honours upon him, took his counsel in everything relating to the defence of the kingdom, and even by his treacherous advice sent the best horses and arms in Spain to the south under Julian's command, to be ready against the infidel invaders. Count Julian departed from Toledo in the highest favour of the king, taking his daughter with him. Roderick's parting request was that the Count would send him some special kind of hawks, which he needed for hunting; Julian made answer, that he would bring him such hawks as he had never in his life seen before, and with this covert hint of the coming of the Arabs he went back to Ceuta.
Julian had no reason to like King Roderick; his own ties to the overthrown and likely murdered King Witiza prevented him from associating with the usurper. His daughter's dishonor stoked his simmering anger into a fierce desire for revenge. Until now, he had managed to fend off the Arabs, but he decided he would no longer defend the kingdom of his daughter's destroyer. If the Saracens wanted Spain, they could have it, and he was ready to show them the way. Fueled by revenge, Julian rushed to the Court of Roderick, carefully concealing his true intentions so well that the king, feeling some guilt and hoping that Florinda had kept quiet, lavished honors upon him, sought his advice on everything related to the kingdom's defense, and even followed his treacherous suggestions by sending the best horses and weapons in Spain south under Julian's command to prepare for the infidel invaders. Count Julian left Toledo in the king's good graces, taking his daughter with him. Roderick's parting request was that the Count send him some special hawks for hunting; Julian replied that he would bring him hawks like he had never seen before. With this subtle hint about the coming of the Arabs, he returned to Ceuta.
As soon as he had returned, he paid a visit to Mūsa, the son of Noseyr, the Arab governor of North Africa, with whom his troops had many times crossed swords, and he told him that war was now over between them—henceforth they must be friends. Then he filled the ears of the Arab general with stories of the beauty and richness of Spain, of its rivers and pastures, vines and olives, its splendid cities and palaces, and the treasures of the Goths: it was a land flowing with milk and honey, he said, and Mūsa had only to go over and take it. Julian himself would show him the way, and lend him the ships. The Arab was a cautious general, however; this inviting proposal, he considered, might cover a treacherous ambuscade; so he sent messengers to his master the Khalif at Damascus, to ask for instructions, and meantime contented himself with sending a small body of five hundred men, under Tarīf, in 710, to make a raid, in Julian's four ships, upon the coast of Andalusia. The Arabs had not yet become used to the navigation of the Mediterranean, and Mūsa was unwilling to expose more than an insignificant part of his army to the perils of the deep.
As soon as he got back, he visited Mūsa, the son of Noseyr, the Arab governor of North Africa, with whom his troops had often clashed, and he told him that the war was over between them— from now on, they should be friends. Then he filled the Arab general's ears with stories about the beauty and wealth of Spain, its rivers and pastures, vines and olive trees, its magnificent cities and palaces, and the treasures of the Goths: it was a land flowing with milk and honey, he claimed, and Mūsa just had to go over and take it. Julian himself would show him the way and provide the ships. However, the Arab was a cautious general; he thought this enticing proposal might hide a treacherous ambush. So he sent messengers to his master the Khalif in Damascus, to ask for instructions, and in the meantime settled for sending a small group of five hundred men, under Tarīf, in 710, to make a raid, using Julian's four ships, on the coast of Andalusia. The Arabs weren’t yet familiar with navigating the Mediterranean, and Mūsa was reluctant to risk a significant part of his army to the dangers of the sea.
Tarīf returned in July, having successfully accomplished his mission. He had landed at the place which still bears his name, Tarīfa, had plundered Algeciras, and seen enough to assure him that Count Julian's tale of the defenceless state of Spain was true, and that his own loyalty to the invaders was to be depended upon. Still Mūsa was not disposed to venture much upon the new conquest. The Khalif of Damascus had enjoined him on no account to risk the whole Moslem army in unknown dangers, and had only authorized small foraying expeditions. Still, encouraged by Tarīf's success, Mūsa resolved upon a somewhat larger venture. In 711, learning that Roderick was busy in the north of his dominions, where, there was a rising of the Basques, Mūsa despatched one of his generals, the Moor Tārik, with 7,000 troops, most of whom were also Moors,[3] to make another raid upon Andalusia. The raid carried him further than he expected. Tārik landed at the lion's rock, which has ever since borne his name, Gebal-Tarik, Gibraltar, and after capturing Carteya, advanced inland. He had not proceeded far when he perceived the whole force of the Goths under Roderick advancing to encounter him. The two armies met on the banks of a little river, called by the Saracens the Wady Bekka, near the Guadalete, which runs into the Straits by Cape Trafalgar.
Tarīf returned in July, having successfully completed his mission. He had arrived at the location that still bears his name, Tarīfa, raided Algeciras, and witnessed enough to confirm that Count Julian's account of Spain's defenseless state was true, and that he could rely on his own loyalty to the invaders. However, Mūsa was hesitant to take many risks with the new conquest. The Khalif of Damascus had instructed him not to put the entire Muslim army in jeopardy due to unknown dangers, only allowing small raiding expeditions. Nevertheless, encouraged by Tarīf's success, Mūsa decided to embark on a slightly larger venture. In 711, learning that Roderick was preoccupied in the north of his realm with a Basque uprising, Mūsa sent one of his generals, the Moor Tārik, with 7,000 troops, most of whom were also Moors,[3] to conduct another raid into Andalusia. The raid took him farther than he anticipated. Tārik landed at the lion's rock, which has since been named after him, Gebal-Tarik, Gibraltar, and after capturing Carteya, moved inland. He did not go far before he saw the entire force of the Goths under Roderick coming to confront him. The two armies met on the banks of a small river, known by the Saracens as the Wady Bekka, near the Guadalete, which flows into the Straits by Cape Trafalgar.
The legend runs that some time before this, as King Roderick was seated on his throne in the ancient city of Toledo, two old men entered the audience chamber. They were arrayed in white robes of ancient make, and their girdles were adorned with the signs of the Zodiac and hung with innumerable keys. "Know, O king," said they, "that in days of yore, when Hercules had set up his pillars at the ocean strait, he erected a strong tower near to this ancient city of Toledo, and shut up within it a magical spell, secured by a ponderous iron gate with locks of steel; and he ordained that every new king should set a fresh lock to the portal, and foretold woe and destruction to him who should seek to unravel the mystery of the tower. Now, we and our ancestors have kept the door of the tower from the days of Hercules even to this hour; and though there have been kings who have sought to discover the secret, their end has ever been death or sore amazement. None ever penetrated beyond the threshold. Now, O king, we come to beg thee to affix thy lock upon the enchanted tower, as all the kings before thee have done." Whereupon the aged men departed.
The story goes that some time before this, as King Roderick sat on his throne in the ancient city of Toledo, two old men walked into the audience chamber. They were dressed in white robes from a bygone era, and their belts were decorated with Zodiac symbols and hung with countless keys. "Listen, O king," they said, "that in ancient times, when Hercules had set up his pillars at the strait of the ocean, he built a sturdy tower near this old city of Toledo and locked within it a magical spell, secured by a heavy iron gate with steel locks; and he decreed that every new king should add a new lock to the entrance and warned of doom and destruction for anyone who tried to uncover the mystery of the tower. Now, we and our ancestors have guarded the door of the tower from the time of Hercules up until now; and although there have been kings who tried to uncover the secret, they all met with death or great shock. No one has ever gone beyond the threshold. Now, O king, we come to ask you to place your lock on the enchanted tower, just like all the kings before you have done." With that, the old men left.
But Roderick, when he had thought of all they had said, became filled with a burning desire to enter the enchanted tower, and despite the warnings of his bishops and counsellors, who told him again that none had ever entered the tower alive, and that even great Cæsar had not dared to attempt the entrance—
But Roderick, after considering everything they had said, was overwhelmed with a strong urge to enter the enchanted tower, and despite the warnings from his bishops and advisors, who reminded him that no one had ever come out of the tower alive, and that even great Caesar had not dared to try to enter—
Nor shall it ever ope, old records say, |
Save for a king, the last of all his lineage, |
What time his empire totters to decay, |
And betrayal secretly plants her deadly trap, |
And high above, impends avenging wrath Divine— |
despite all admonition, he rode forth one day, accompanied by his cavaliers, and approached the tower. It stood upon a lofty rock, and cliffs and precipices hemmed it in. Its walls were of jasper and marble, inlaid in subtle devices, which shone in the rays of the sun. The entrance was through a passage cut in the stone, and was closed by the great iron gate covered with the rusty locks of all the centuries from the time of Hercules to Witiza; and on either hand stood the aged men who had come to the audience hall. All day long did the two old janitors, though foreboding ill, aided by Roderick's gay cavaliers, labour to turn the rusty keys, until, when it was near sundown, the gate was undone, and the king and his train advanced to the entrance. The gate swung back, and they entered a hall, on the other side of which, guarding a second door, stood a gigantic bronze figure of terrible aspect, which wielded a huge mace unceasingly and dealt mighty blows upon the earth around.
Despite all warnings, he rode out one day with his knights and approached the tower. It was perched on a high rock, surrounded by cliffs and steep drops. Its walls were made of jasper and marble, intricately designed to shimmer in the sunlight. The entrance was through a passage cut into the stone, shut by a massive iron gate covered in the rusty locks of centuries, dating from the time of Hercules to Witiza. On either side stood the elderly men who had come to the audience hall. All day long, the two old caretakers, though sensing trouble, worked alongside Roderick's cheerful knights to turn the rusty keys until, just before sunset, the gate finally opened, and the king and his entourage moved to enter. The gate swung back, and they entered a hall where, on the other side guarding a second door, stood a gigantic bronze figure with a terrifying appearance, wielding a massive mace that crashed mightily against the ground around it.
When Roderick saw this figure, he was dismayed awhile; but seeing on its breast the words, "I do my duty," he plucked up courage and conjured it to let him pass in safety, for he meant no sacrilege, but only wished to learn the mystery of the tower. Then the figure stood still, with its mace uplifted, and the king and his followers passed beneath it into the second chamber. They found this encrusted with precious stones, and in its midst was a table, set there by Hercules, and on it a casket, with the inscription, "In this coffer is the mystery of the Tower. The hand of none but a king can open it; but let him beware, for wonderful things will be disclosed to him, which must happen before his death."
When Roderick saw this figure, he was initially taken aback; but seeing the words "I do my duty" on its chest, he gathered his courage and asked it tolet him pass safely, as he meant no disrespect, but only wanted to uncover the mystery of the tower. Then the figure stood still, mace raised, and the king and his followers moved beneath it into the second chamber. They found it adorned with precious stones, and in the center was a table, set there by Hercules, with a casket on it that read, "In this box lies the mystery of the Tower. Only a king's hand can open it; but he should be cautious, for incredible things will be revealed to him, which must occur before his death."
When the king had opened the coffer, there was nothing in it but a parchment folded between two plates of copper; on it were figured men on horseback, fierce of countenance, armed with bows and scimitars, and above them was the motto, "Behold, rash man, those who shall hurl thee from thy throne and subdue thy kingdom." And as they gazed upon the picture, on a sudden they heard the sound of warfare, and saw, as though in a cloud, that the figures of the strange horsemen began to move, and the picture became a vision of war:
When the king opened the chest, there was nothing inside except a parchment folded between two metal plates; it showed men on horseback, looking fierce, armed with bows and curved swords, and above them was the motto, "Look, foolish man, at those who will throw you from your throne and conquer your kingdom." As they stared at the image, suddenly they heard the sounds of battle, and saw, as if in a mist, that the figures of the strange horsemen began to move, transforming the picture into a vision of war.
So to sad Roderick's eye, in order spread, |
Repeated pageants filled that magical scene, |
Showing the fate of battles ere they bled, |
And issues of events that had not occurred. |
"They beheld before them a great field of battle, where Christians and Moors were engaged in deadly conflict. They heard the rush and tramp of steeds, the blast of trump and clarion, the clash of cymbal, and the stormy din of a thousand drums. There was the flash of swords and maces and battle-axes, with the whistling of arrows and the hurling of darts and lances. The Christians quailed before the foe. The infidels pressed upon them and put them to utter rout; the standard of the Cross was cast down, the banner of Spain was trodden under foot; the air resounded with shouts of triumph, with yells of fury, and with the groans of dying men. Amidst the flying squadrons King Roderick beheld a crowned warrior, whose back was turned towards him, but whose armour and device were his own, and who was mounted on a white steed that resembled his own war-horse Orelia. In the confusion of the fight, the warrior was dismounted, and was no longer seen to be, and Orelia galloped wildly through the field of battle without a rider."[4]
They saw a vast battlefield in front of them, where Christians and Moors were locked in deadly combat. They could hear the rush and thundering of horses, the sound of trumpets and clarions, the clash of cymbals, and the chaotic noise of a thousand drums. There were flashes of swords, maces, and battle-axes, along with the whistling of arrows and the throwing of darts and lances. The Christians were terrified of the enemy. The infidels pressed in, completely overwhelming them; the Cross was knocked down, and the Spanish banner was trampled into the ground. The air rang with cheers of victory, cries of rage, and the moans of dying men. In the midst of the chaos, King Roderick spotted a crowned warrior, whose back was to him, but whose armor and insignia were his own, riding a white horse that looked like his own war-horse Orelia. In the confusion of the battle, the warrior was unseated and disappeared, while Orelia galloped frantically across the battlefield without a rider.
When the king and his attendants fled dismayed from the enchanted tower, the great bronze figure had disappeared, the two aged janitors lay dead at the entrance, and amid various stormy portents of nature the tower burst into a blaze, and every stone was consumed and scattered to the winds; and it is related that wherever its ashes fell to the earth there was seen a drop of blood.
When the king and his attendants ran away in fear from the enchanted tower, the huge bronze statue had vanished, the two old janitors were found dead at the entrance, and amidst various turbulent signs from nature, the tower erupted in flames, reducing every stone to ash that was blown away in the wind; it's said that wherever its ashes landed on the ground, a drop of blood could be seen.
The mediæval chroniclers, both Christian and Arab, delighted to relate portents such as these:
The medieval chroniclers, both Christian and Arab, loved to share omens like these:
Legend and vision, prophecy and sign, |
Where wonders wild of Arabesque combine |
With Gothic imagery of darker shade; |
and we read how both sides of the approaching combat were cheered or dismayed by omens of various kinds. The Prophet himself is said to have appeared to Tārik, and to have bidden him be of good courage, to strike, and to conquer; and many like fables are related. But whatever may have been the dreams and visions of the armies then encamped over against one another near the river Guadelete, the result of the combat was never doubtful. Tārik, indeed, although he had been reinforced with 5,000 Berbers, commanded still but a little army of 12,000 troops, and Roderick had six times as many men to his back. But the invaders were bold and hardy men, used to war, and led by a hero; the Spaniards were a crowd of ill-treated slaves, and among their commanders were treacherous nobles. The kinsmen of Witiza were there, obedient to the summons of Roderick; but they intended to desert to the enemy's side in the midst of the battle and win the day for the Saracens. They had no idea that they were betraying Spain. They thought that the invaders were only in search of booty; and that, the raid over and the booty secured, they would go back to Africa, when the line of Witiza would be restored to its ancient seat. And thus they lent a hand to the day's work which placed the fairest provinces of Spain for eight centuries under the Moslem domination.
and we read how both sides of the upcoming battle were either cheered or disheartened by various omens. The Prophet is said to have appeared to Tārik, encouraging him to be brave, to strike, and to conquer; and many similar tales are told. But no matter what dreams and visions the armies camped across from each other near the river Guadelete experienced, the outcome of the battle was never in doubt. Tārik, although reinforced with 5,000 Berbers, still commanded a small army of 12,000 troops, while Roderick had six times as many men behind him. However, the invaders were bold, tough warriors, used to fighting, and led by a hero; the Spaniards, on the other hand, were a crowd of mistreated slaves, with treacherous nobles among their commanders. The relatives of Witiza were there, following Roderick's call; but they planned to switch sides in the middle of the battle to secure victory for the Saracens. They had no idea they were betraying Spain. They believed the invaders were only after plunder, and once the raid was over and the treasure secured, they would return to Africa, restoring the line of Witiza to its former glory. And so, they contributed to the events that placed the finest provinces of Spain under Muslim rule for eight centuries.
When the Moors saw the mighty army that Roderick had brought against them, and beheld the king in his splendid armour under a magnificent canopy, their hearts for a moment sank within them. But Tārik cried aloud, "Men, before you is the enemy, and the sea is at your backs. By Allah, there is no escape for you save in valour and resolution." And they plucked up courage and shouted, "We will follow thee, O Tārik," and rushed after their general into the fray. The battle lasted a whole week, and prodigies of valour are recorded on both sides. Roderick rallied his army again and again; but the desertion of the partisans of Witiza turned the fortune of the field and it became the scene of a disastrous rout.
When the Moors saw the massive army that Roderick had brought against them, and looked at the king in his impressive armor under a grand canopy, their hearts momentarily sank. But Tārik shouted, "Men, the enemy is in front of you, and the sea is behind you. By Allah, there's no way out for you except through bravery and determination." And they found their courage and yelled, "We will follow you, O Tārik," and charged after their leader into the battle. The fight went on for a whole week, and incredible acts of bravery were noted on both sides. Roderick rallied his army repeatedly; however, the defection of Witiza's followers changed the tide of the battle, leading to a disastrous defeat.
The hosts of Don Rodrigo were scattered in dismay, |
When lost was the eighth battle, nor heart nor hope had they; |
He, when he saw that field was lost, and all his hope was flown, |
He turned him from his flying host, and took his way alone. |
All stained and strewed with dust and blood, like to some smouldering brand |
Plucked from the flame, Rodrigo showed; his sword was in his hand, |
But it was hacked into a saw of dark and purple tint: |
His jewelled mail had many a flaw, his helmet many a dint. |
He climbed into a hill-top, the highest he could see, |
Thence all about of that wide rout his last long look took he; |
He saw his royal banners, where they lay drenched and torn, |
He heard the cry of victory, the Arab's shout of scorn. |
He looked for the brave captains that led the hosts of Spain, |
But all were fled except the dead, and who could count the slain? |
Where'er his eye could wander, all bloody was the plain, |
And while thus he said, the tears he shed ran down his cheeks like rain: |
"Last night I was the King of Spain—to-day no king am I; |
Last night fair castles held my train—to-night where shall I lie? |
Last night a hundred pages did serve me on the knee— |
To-night not one I call my own—not one pertains to me. |
O luckless, luckless was the hour, and cursed was the day, |
When I was born to have the power of this great seniory! |
Unhappy me, that I should see the sun go down to-night! |
O Death, why now so slow art thou, why fearest thou to smite?"[5] |
So runs the old Spanish ballad; but the fate of Roderick has remained a mystery to this day. His horse and sandals were found on the river bank the day after the battle; but his body was not with them. Doubtless he was drowned and washed out to the great ocean. But the Spaniards would not believe this. They clothed the dead king with a holy mystery which assuredly did not enfold him when alive. They made the last of the Goths into a legendary saviour like King Arthur, and believed that he would come again from his resting-place in some ocean isle, healed of his wound, to lead the Christians once more against the infidels. In the Spanish legends, Roderick spent the rest of his life in pious acts of penance, and was slowly devoured by snakes in punishment for the sins he had committed, until at last his crime was washed out, "the body's pang had spared the spirit's pain," and "Don Rodrigo" was suffered to depart to the peaceful isle, whence his countrymen long awaited his triumphant return.
So goes the old Spanish ballad, but the fate of Roderick remains a mystery to this day. His horse and sandals were found on the riverbank the day after the battle, but his body was not with them. It's likely he drowned and was washed out to the ocean. However, the Spaniards wouldn’t accept this. They wrapped the dead king in a holy mystery that certainly didn’t surround him when he was alive. They turned the last of the Goths into a legendary savior like King Arthur, believing he would return from his resting place on some ocean island, healed of his wounds, to lead the Christians against the infidels once more. In the Spanish legends, Roderick spent the rest of his life in acts of piety and penance, slowly being devoured by snakes as punishment for his sins, until at last, his crime was forgiven, "the body's pang had spared the spirit's pain," and "Don Rodrigo" was allowed to depart to the peaceful isle, where his countrymen eagerly awaited his triumphant return.
II.
THE WAVE OF CONQUEST.
"O COMMANDER of the Faithful, these are not common conquests; they are like the meeting of the nations on the Day of Judgment." Thus wrote Mūsa, the Governor of Africa, to the Khalif Welīd, describing the victory of the Guadalete. There is little wonder that the Saracens stood amazed at the completeness of their triumph. Leaving the regions of myth, with which the Spanish chroniclers have surrounded the fall of Roderick, it is matter of sober history that the victory of the Guadalete gave all Spain into the hands of the Moors. Tārik and his twelve thousand Berbers had by a single action won the whole peninsula, and it needed but ordinary energy and promptness to reduce the feeble resistance which some of the cities still offered. The victor lost no time in following up his success. In defiance of an order from Mūsa, who was bitterly jealous of the unexpected glory which had come to his Berber lieutenant, and commanded him to advance no further, the fortunate general pushed on without delay. Dividing his forces into three brigades, he spread them over the peninsula, and reduced city after city with little difficulty. Mughīth, one of his officers, was despatched with seven hundred horse to seize Cordova. Lying hid till darkness came on, Mughīth stealthily approached the city. A storm of hail, which the Moslems regarded as a special favour of Providence, muffled the clatter of their horses' hoofs. A shepherd pointed out a breach in the walls, and here the Moors determined to make the assault. One of them, more active than the rest, climbed a fig-tree which grew beneath the breach, and thence, springing on to the wall, flung the end of a long turban to the others, and pulled them up after him. They instantly surprised the guard, and threw open the gates to the main body of the invaders, and the town was captured with hardly a blow. The governor and garrison took refuge in a convent, where for three months they were closely beleaguered. When at length they surrendered, Cordova was left in the keeping of the Jews, who had proved themselves staunch allies of the Moslems in the campaign, and who ever afterwards enjoyed great consideration at the hands of the conquerors. The Moors admitted them to their intimacy, and, until very late times, never persecuted them as the Gothic priests had done. Wherever the arms of the Saracens penetrated, there we shall always find the Jews in close pursuit: while the Arab fought, the Jew trafficked, and when the fighting was over, Jew and Moor and Persian joined in that cultivation of learning and philosophy, arts and sciences, which preëminently distinguished the rule of the Saracens in the Middle Ages.
"O Commander of the Faithful, these are not ordinary victories; they are like the gathering of nations on the Day of Judgment." So wrote Mūsa, the Governor of Africa, to Khalif Welīd, describing the triumph at Guadalete. It's no surprise that the Saracens were astonished by the totality of their victory. Moving past the myths that Spanish chroniclers have created around the fall of Roderick, it is a matter of clear history that the victory at Guadalete handed all of Spain over to the Moors. Tārik and his twelve thousand Berbers won the entire peninsula with one decisive action, and it just took typical effort and speed to overcome the weak resistance still offered by some cities. The victor wasted no time following up on his success. Ignoring an order from Mūsa, who was enviously upset about the unexpected glory that had come to his Berber lieutenant and told him to advance no further, the fortunate general pressed on without delay. He divided his forces into three groups, spread them across the peninsula, and captured city after city with little trouble. Mughīth, one of his officers, was sent with seven hundred cavalry to take Cordova. Hiding until nightfall, Mughīth stealthily approached the city. A hailstorm, which the Muslims viewed as a special favor from Providence, muffled the sound of their horses' hooves. A shepherd pointed out a gap in the walls, and here the Moors decided to launch their attack. One of them, quicker than the others, climbed a fig tree growing by the breach and then jumped onto the wall, tossing the end of a long turban to the others and pulling them up after him. They quickly surprised the guard and swung open the gates for the main body of invaders, and the town was taken with hardly any resistance. The governor and garrison found refuge in a convent, where they were closely surrounded for three months. When they finally surrendered, Cordova was handed over to the Jews, who had proven to be loyal allies of the Muslims during the campaign and who subsequently enjoyed high status among the conquerors. The Moors welcomed them into their circles and, until much later, never persecuted them as the Gothic priests had done. Wherever the Saracens advanced, the Jews were always close behind: while the Arab fought, the Jew traded, and when the fighting ended, Jew, Moor, and Persian united in the pursuit of learning and philosophy, arts and sciences, which greatly distinguished the rule of the Saracens in the Middle Ages.
With the coöperation of the Jews, and the terror of the Spaniards, Tārik's conquest proceeded apace. Archidona was occupied without a struggle: the inhabitants had all fled to the hills. Malaga surrendered, and Elvira (near where Granada now stands) was stormed. The mountain passes of Murcia were defended by Theodemir for some time with great valour and prudence; but at last, being over-persuaded into offering a pitched battle on the plain, the Christian army was cut to pieces, and Theodemir escaped with a single page to the city of Orihuela. There he practised an ingenious deception upon his pursuers. Having hardly any men left in the city, for the youth of Murcia had fallen in the field, he made the women put on male attire, arm themselves with helmets and long rods like lances, and bring their hair over their chins as though they wore beards. Then he lined the ramparts with this strange garrison, and when the enemy approached in the shades of evening, they were disheartened to see the walls so well defended. Theodemir then took a flag of truce in his hand, and put a herald's tabard on his page, and they two sallied forth to capitulate, and were graciously received by the Moslem general, who did not recognize the prince. "I come," said Theodemir, "on behalf of the commander of this city to treat for terms worthy of your magnanimity and of his dignity. You perceive that the city is capable of withstanding a long siege; but he is desirous of sparing the lives of his soldiers. Promise that the inhabitants shall be at liberty to depart unmolested with their property, and the city will be delivered up to you to-morrow morning without a blow; otherwise we are prepared to fight until not a man be left." The articles of capitulation were then drawn out; and when the Moor had affixed his seal, Theodemir took the pen and wrote his signature. "Behold in me," said he, "the governor of the city!" At the dawn of day the gates were thrown open, and the Moslems looked to see a great force issuing forth, but beheld merely Theodemir and his page, in battered armour, followed by a multitude of old men, women, and children. "Where are the soldiers," asked the Moor, "that I saw lining the walls last evening?" "Soldiers have I none," answered Theodemir. "As to my garrison, behold it before you. With these women did I man my walls; and this page is my herald, guard, and retinue!" So struck was the Moorish general with the boldness and ingenuity of the trick which had been played upon him, that he made Theodemir governor of the province of Murcia, which was ever afterwards known in Arabic as "Theodemir's land." Even in these early days the Moors knew and practised the principles of true chivalry. They had already won that title to knightliness which many centuries later compelled the victorious Spaniards to address them as "Knights of Granada, Gentlemen, albeit Moors:"
With the cooperation of the Jews and the fear caused by the Spaniards, Tārik's conquest advanced rapidly. Archidona was taken without a fight, as the residents had all fled to the hills. Malaga surrendered, and Elvira (near where Granada is now located) was attacked. The mountain passes of Murcia were defended by Theodemir for a while with great courage and wisdom; but eventually, he was convinced to engage in a direct battle on the flat ground, leading to the Christian army being decimated, with Theodemir escaping with just a page to the city of Orihuela. There, he came up with a clever trick to fool his pursuers. With hardly any soldiers left in the city, as the young men of Murcia had died on the battlefield, he had the women dress in men's clothing, equip themselves with helmets and long sticks like lances, and conceal their hair to appear as if they had beards. He then lined the ramparts with this unusual garrison, and when the enemy approached in the evening twilight, they were discouraged to see the walls so well defended. Theodemir took a flag of truce and dressed his page in a herald's outfit, and together they went out to negotiate, where they were warmly received by the Muslim general, who did not recognize the prince. "I come," said Theodemir, "on behalf of the commander of this city to negotiate terms suitable to your greatness and his dignity. You can see that the city could withstand a lengthy siege; however, he wishes to spare the lives of his troops. Promise that the residents will be allowed to leave unharmed with their belongings, and the city will be surrendered to you by tomorrow morning without a fight; otherwise, we are ready to battle until not a single man remains." The terms of surrender were then drawn up; and once the Moor had sealed the agreement, Theodemir took the pen and signed it. "Behold in me," he said, "the governor of the city!" At dawn, the gates were opened, and the Muslims expected to see a large force come out, but only saw Theodemir and his page, in worn armor, followed by a crowd of old men, women, and children. "Where are the soldiers," asked the Moor, "that I saw lining the walls last evening?" "I have no soldiers," replied Theodemir. "As for my garrison, look before you. I defended my walls with these women; and this page is my herald, guard, and entourage!" The Moorish general was so impressed by the boldness and cleverness of the trick played on him that he appointed Theodemir the governor of the province of Murcia, which was forever known in Arabic as "Theodemir's land." Even in those early days, the Moors understood and practiced the true principles of chivalry. They had already earned the title of knighthood that, many centuries later, led the victorious Spaniards to refer to them as "Knights of Granada, Gentlemen, albeit Moors."
Caballeros Granadinos |
Aunque Moros hijos d'algo. |
Meanwhile Tārik had pressed on to Toledo, the capital of the Goths. He was seeking for the Gothic nobles. At Cordova he had looked to meet them, but they had fled: at Toledo, which the Jews delivered into his hands, the nobles were not to be found; they had fled further, and taken refuge in the mountains of the Asturias. Traitors, like the family of Witiza and Count Julian, alone remained, and these were rewarded with posts of government. The rest of the nobility had disappeared; the country was abandoned to the Moors. Spain had become, in fact, a province of the vast empire of the Arab Khalifs, who held their court at Damascus and swayed an empire that stretched from the mountains of India to the pillars of Hercules. What remained to be done towards the pacification of Spain was effected by Mūsa, who, when he heard of Tārik's continued career of success, sailed in all haste across the Straits, followed by his Arabs, to take his full share of the glory. He crossed in the summer of 712 with eighteen thousand men, and, after reducing Carmona, Seville, and Merida, joined Tārik at Toledo. The meeting between the conqueror and his superior officer was not friendly. Tārik went forth to receive the governor of the West with all honour, but Mūsa struck him with a whip, overwhelmed him with reprimands for exceeding his instructions, and, declaring that it was impossible to entrust the safety of the Moslems to such rash and impetuous leading, threw him into prison. When this act of jealous tyranny came to the ears of the Khalif Welīd he summoned Mūsa to Damascus, and restored Tārik to his command in Spain.
Meanwhile, Tārik had pressed on to Toledo, the capital of the Goths. He was looking for the Gothic nobles. In Cordova, he had hoped to meet them, but they had fled. In Toledo, which the Jews handed over to him, the nobles were nowhere to be found; they had fled further and taken refuge in the mountains of Asturias. Only traitors, like the family of Witiza and Count Julian, remained, and they were rewarded with government positions. The rest of the nobility had disappeared; the country was left to the Moors. Spain had essentially become a province of the vast empire of the Arab Khalifs, who held their court in Damascus and ruled over an empire that stretched from the mountains of India to the pillars of Hercules. What was left to be done for the pacification of Spain was carried out by Mūsa, who, upon hearing of Tārik's continued success, hurried across the Straits with his Arabs to share in the glory. He crossed in the summer of 712 with eighteen thousand men, and after taking Carmona, Seville, and Merida, joined Tārik in Toledo. The meeting between the conqueror and his superior officer was not friendly. Tārik went out to greet the governor of the West with all due respect, but Mūsa struck him with a whip, overwhelmed him with reprimands for exceeding his orders, and declared that it was impossible to entrust the safety of the Muslims to such reckless leadership, throwing him into prison. When this act of jealous tyranny reached the ears of the Khalif Welīd, he summoned Mūsa to Damascus and restored Tārik to his command in Spain.
Before returning to Syria, Mūsa had stood upon the Pyrenees and seen a vision of European conquest. His recall interrupted his further advance; but others soon pushed forward. An Arab governor, as early as 719, occupied the southern part of Gaul, called Septimania, with the cities of Carcasonne and Narbonne, and from these centres he began to make raids upon Burgundy and Aquitania. Eudes, Duke of Aquitania, administered a total defeat to the Saracens under the walls of Toulouse in 721, but this only diverted their course more to the west. They sacked Beaune, exacted tribute from Sens, seized Avignon in 730, and made numerous raids upon the neighbouring districts. The new governor of Narbonne, Abd-er-Rahmān, resolved upon the conquest of all Gaul. He had already checked the operations of Eudes, who presumed, after his victory at Toulouse, to carry the war into the Saracens' country; and now he attacked the Tarraconaise, and boldly invaded Aquitaine, defeated Eudes on the banks of the Garonne, captured Bordeaux by assault, and in 732 marched on in triumph towards Tours, where he had heard of the treasures of the Abbey of St. Martin. Between Poictiers and Tours he was met by Charles, the son of Pepin the Heristal, then virtual King of France, for the feeble Merovingian sovereign, Lothair, had no voice to oppose the will of his powerful Mayor of the Palace. The Saracens went joyfully to the fight. They expected a second field of the Guadalete, and looked to see fair France their prey from Calais to Marseilles. An issue momentous for Europe was to be decided, and the conflict that ensued has rightly been numbered among the fifteen decisive battles of the world. The question to be judged by force of arms was whether Europe was to be Christian or Mohammedan—whether the future Nôtre Dame was to be a church or a mosque—perhaps even whether St. Paul's, when it came to be built, should echo the chant of the Agnus Dei or the muttered prayers of Islam. Had not the Saracens been checked at Tours there is no reason to suppose that they would have stopped at the English Channel. But, as fate decreed, the tide of Mohammedan invasion had reached its limit, and the ebb was about to set in. Charles and his Franks were no emasculate race like the Romanized Spaniards and Goths. They were at least as hardy and valorous as the Moors themselves, and their magnificent stature gave them an advantage which could not fail to tell. Six days were spent in partial engagements, and then on the seventh came a general medley. Charles cut through the ranks of the Moslems with irresistible might, dealing right and left such ponderous blows that from that day he was called Charles Martel, "Karl of the Hammer." His Frankish followers, inspired by their leader's prowess, bore down upon the Saracens with crushing force; and the whole array of the Moslems broke and fled in utter rout. The spot was long and shudderingly known in Andalusia by the name of the "Pavement of Martyrs."
Before going back to Syria, Mūsa stood on the Pyrenees and saw a vision of European conquest. His recall stopped his further progress, but others quickly moved ahead. An Arab governor, as early as 719, took over the southern part of Gaul, known as Septimania, which included the cities of Carcassonne and Narbonne, and from these points, he began raiding Burgundy and Aquitania. Eudes, the Duke of Aquitania, dealt a crushing defeat to the Saracens outside Toulouse in 721, but this only shifted their focus further west. They sacked Beaune, demanded tribute from Sens, took Avignon in 730, and made multiple raids on the surrounding areas. The new governor of Narbonne, Abd-er-Rahmān, aimed to conquer all of Gaul. He had already stopped Eudes, who thought after his victory at Toulouse he could invade the Saracen territory; now he attacked the Tarraconaise and boldly invaded Aquitaine, defeating Eudes by the Garonne, capturing Bordeaux, and marching triumphantly towards Tours in 732, drawn by the treasures of the Abbey of St. Martin. Between Poitiers and Tours, he was confronted by Charles, the son of Pepin the Heristal, who was effectively the King of France since the weak Merovingian king, Lothair, had no power to challenge his strong Mayor of the Palace. The Saracens eagerly approached the battle, anticipating a second Guadalete and envisioning France as their prize from Calais to Marseille. A significant outcome for Europe was on the line, and the battle that followed is rightly considered one of the fifteen decisive battles in history. The question to be resolved through force was whether Europe would remain Christian or become Mohammedan—whether the future Nôtre Dame would be a church or a mosque—perhaps even whether St. Paul's, once built, would resonate with the chant of the Agnus Dei or the murmured prayers of Islam. Had the Saracens not been halted at Tours, it’s likely they wouldn’t have stopped at the English Channel. But, as fate had it, the wave of Mohammedan invasion had reached its peak, and the retreat was about to begin. Charles and his Franks were not a weakened race like the Romanized Spaniards and Goths. They were at least as tough and brave as the Moors, and their impressive stature gave them a distinct advantage. Six days passed in partial skirmishes, and then on the seventh came a full-on clash. Charles smashed through the Muslim ranks with unstoppable force, delivering blows so heavy that from that day on, he was called Charles Martel, "Karl of the Hammer." His Frankish followers, motivated by their leader's bravery, overwhelmed the Saracens with immense strength; the entire Muslim array broke and fled in total disarray. The site would long be horrifically remembered in Andalusia as the "Pavement of Martyrs."
The danger to Western Europe was averted. So crushing was the disaster that the Moors of Spain never again, during all the centuries that they ruled in the south, attempted to invade France. They retained, indeed, their hold of Narbonne and the districts bordering the northern slopes of the Pyrenees for some time longer (until 797), and even ventured upon foraying raids into Provence. But here their ambition ceased. The battle of Tours had once for all vindicated the independence of France, and set a bound to the Moslem conquests. Like the swelling tide of the sea, the Saracen hordes had poured over the land; and now, through the Hammerer of the Franks, a voice had spoken: "Hitherto shalt thou come and no further, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed."
The threat to Western Europe was stopped. The disaster was so devastating that the Moors of Spain never again tried to invade France during the centuries they controlled the south. They did hold on to Narbonne and the areas along the northern slopes of the Pyrenees for a while longer (until 797), and even launched raiding parties into Provence. But that’s where their ambition ended. The battle of Tours had decisively secured France's independence and limited the Muslim conquests. Just like the rising tide of the sea, the Saracen hordes flooded the land; and now, through the Hammer of the Franks, a voice declared: "Thus far you shall come, and no further, and here your proud waves shall be stopped."
On the other hand, the kings of France were so deeply impressed with the courage of their Moslem neighbours, that, though they too delighted in occasional forays, once only did they attempt the subjugation of Spain. Charlemagne, the second Alexander, could not contemplate with composure the immunity of the Moslem power on the other side of the Pyrenees. As a good Christian he was pledged to extirpate the infidel; and, as an imperial conqueror, the existence of the independent kingdom of Andalusia was hateful to his pride. His opportunity came at last—when the accession of the first Spanish prince of the Omeyyad stock roused the hostility of some of the factions which were always prone to revolt in Spain. Charlemagne was invited to interfere and drive out the usurper. The Spanish chroniclers make Alfonso, King of the Asturias and heir of Pelagius,[6] summon the Frankish emperor to his aid; but there is more reason to believe that the invitation came from certain disappointed Moslem chiefs, who could not brook the authority of Abd-er-Rahmān the Omeyyad, and who were ready to submit even to the sworn enemy of Islam, rather than recognize the new ruler. The moment of their appeal was propitious; Charlemagne had just completed, as he thought, the subjugation of the Saxons; their chief Wittekind had been banished, and thousands of his followers were coming to Paderborn to be baptized. The conqueror's hands were thus free to turn to other schemes of victory. It was arranged that he should invade Spain, while the factious Moslem chiefs should make diversions in his favour at three different points. Fortunately for the newly-founded dynasty of Cordova, this formidable coalition came to naught. The allies in Spain miscalculated their time, and fell to blows with one another; and when Charlemagne crossed the Pyrenees in 777, he found himself unsupported. He began the siege of Zaragoza, when news was brought him that Wittekind had returned and raised the Saxons, who were again in arms, and had advanced as far as Cologne. There was nothing for it but to hurry back and defend his dominions. He rapidly retraced his steps, and the main part of his army had already crossed the mountains when disaster overtook the rear in the Pass of Roncesvalles. The Basques, who nourished an eternal hatred against the Franks, had laid a skilful ambuscade among the rocky defiles of the Pyrenees, and, allowing the advanced part of the army to march through, waited till the rear-guard, encumbered with baggage, began slowly to thread its way through the pass. Then they fell upon it hip and thigh, so that scarcely a Frank escaped. The Christian chroniclers tell terrible tales of the slaughter done that day. According to them it was the Saracens, side by side with the knights of Leon, who wrought this havoc upon King Charles. We read in the old Spanish ballad how the legendary hero Bernardo del Carpio led the chivalry of Leon to the massacre of the Frankish host:
On the other hand, the kings of France were so impressed by the bravery of their Muslim neighbors that, although they enjoyed occasional raids, they only attempted to conquer Spain once. Charlemagne, the second Alexander, couldn't calmly accept the Muslim power thriving on the other side of the Pyrenees. As a devout Christian, he felt obligated to eliminate the infidels, and as an imperial conqueror, the existence of the independent kingdom of Andalusia offended his pride. His chance finally came when the rise of the first Spanish prince from the Umayyad lineage angered various factions in Spain, which frequently rebelled. Charlemagne received an invitation to intervene and drive out the usurper. The Spanish historians claim that Alfonso, King of Asturias and heir of Pelagius, called upon the Frankish emperor for help; however, it's more likely that the invitation came from some disgruntled Muslim leaders who couldn't accept Abd-er-Rahman the Umayyad's authority and would prefer to submit to Islam's sworn enemy than recognize the new ruler. The timing was favorable; Charlemagne had just finished what he believed was the conquest of the Saxons, with their leader Wittekind exiled and thousands of his followers arriving in Paderborn to be baptized. This left the conqueror free to pursue other victory plans. They arranged for him to invade Spain while the rebellious Muslim leaders would create diversions for him at three different points. Unfortunately for the newly established dynasty of Córdoba, this formidable coalition fell apart. The allies in Spain misjudged their timing and ended up fighting each other. When Charlemagne crossed the Pyrenees in 777, he found himself unsupported. He started the siege of Zaragoza when he received word that Wittekind had returned and rallied the Saxons, who were once again armed and had advanced to Cologne. He had no choice but to rush back and defend his lands. He quickly retraced his steps, and the main part of his army had just crossed the mountains when disaster struck the rear in the Pass of Roncesvalles. The Basques, harboring a long-standing hatred for the Franks, set a clever ambush among the rocky paths of the Pyrenees, letting the advance party of the army pass through before attacking the slow-moving rear guard, burdened with supplies. They struck hard, leaving hardly a Frank safe. The Christian chroniclers tell horrific stories of the slaughter that day. According to them, it was the Saracens, alongside the knights of León, who inflicted this destruction upon King Charles. We read in the old Spanish ballad how the legendary hero Bernardo del Carpio led the knights of León to massacre the Frankish army:
Side by side with the doughty warriors of Leon, who thus refused to join the Prince of the Asturias in his homage to Charlemagne, were (according to the romances) a host of valiant Saracens, who joined in the onset upon the retiring Franks. Pseudo-Turpin's legendary history of Charles and Orlando tells of a "fresh body of thirty thousand Saracens, who now poured furiously down upon the Christians, already faint and exhausted with fighting so long, and smote them from high to low, so that scarcely one escaped. Some were transpierced with lances, some killed with clubs, others beheaded, burnt, flayed alive, or suspended on trees." The massacre was horrible, and the memory of that day has never faded from the imagination of the peasantry of the district. When the English army pursued Napoleon's marshals through the pass of Roncesvalles, the soldiers heard the people singing the old ballad of the fatal field; and Spanish minstrels have recorded many incidents, true or false, of the fight. One of the most famous is the ballad of Admiral Guarinos, which Don Quixote and Sancho Panza heard sung at Toboso, according to the veracious history of Cervantes:
Side by side with the brave warriors of Leon, who refused to join the Prince of Asturias in honoring Charlemagne, were (according to the stories) a crowd of courageous Saracens, who charged at the retreating Franks. Pseudo-Turpin's legendary account of Charles and Orlando describes a "new force of thirty thousand Saracens, who now rushed fiercely at the Christians, already weak and worn out from fighting for so long, and struck them down from high to low, so that hardly any escaped. Some were pierced by lances, some killed with clubs, others beheaded, burned, flayed alive, or hung on trees." The massacre was horrific, and the memory of that day has never faded from the minds of the locals in the area. When the English army chased Napoleon's marshals through the pass of Roncesvalles, the soldiers heard the people singing the old ballad of the fatal field; and Spanish minstrels have documented many stories, whether true or not, of the battle. One of the most famous is the ballad of Admiral Guarinos, which Don Quixote and Sancho Panza heard sung at Toboso, according to the true history of Cervantes:
The day of Roncesvalles was a dismal day for you, |
Ye men of France, for there the lance of King Charles was broke in two: |
Ye well may curse that rueful field, for many a noble peer |
In fray or fight the dust did bite beneath Bernardo's spear. |
There captured was Guarinos, King Charles's Admiral: |
Seven Moorish kings surrounded him, and seized him for their thrall. |
And the ballad goes on to tell the tale of Guarinos' captivity, and of his revenge at the tourney, when he slew his captor, and rode free for France.
And the ballad continues to tell the story of Guarinos' captivity and his revenge at the tournament, when he killed his captor and rode away free to France.
Among the slain that day was Roland, the redoubtable Paladin, commander of the frontier of Brittany. He is the Sir Launcelot of the Charlemagne romance, and many are the doughty deeds recorded of him. He had fought all day in the thickest of the fray, dealing deadly blows with his good sword Durenda; but all his prowess could not save the day. So, wounded to death, and surrounded by the bodies of his friends, he stretched himself on the ground, and prepared to yield up his soul. But first he drew his faithful sword, than which he would sooner have spared the arm that wielded it, and saying, "O sword of unparalleled brightness, excellent dimensions, admirable temper, and hilt of the whitest ivory, decorated with a splendid cross of gold, topped by a berylline apple, engraved with the sacred name of God, endued with keenness and every other virtue, who now shall wield thee in battle, who shall call thee master? He that possessed thee was never conquered, never daunted by the foe; phantoms never appalled him. Aided by the Almighty, with thee did he destroy the Saracen, exalt the faith of Christ, and win consummate glory. O happy sword, keenest of the keen, never was one like thee; he that made thee, made not thy fellow! Not one escaped with life from thy stroke." And lest Durenda should fall into the hands of a craven or an infidel, Roland smote it upon a block of stone and brake it in twain. Then he blew his horn, which was so resonant that all other horns were split by its sound; and now he blew it with all his might, till the veins of his neck burst. And the
Among those killed that day was Roland, the formidable Paladin, leader of the Brittany frontier. He is the Sir Lancelot of the Charlemagne stories, and there are many great feats recorded about him. He had fought all day in the thick of battle, landing deadly blows with his trusty sword Durendal; but even his skill couldn't win the day. So, mortally wounded and surrounded by the bodies of his friends, he lay down on the ground, preparing to release his soul. But first, he took out his loyal sword, which he valued more than the arm that wielded it, and said, "O sword of unmatched brilliance, perfect size, superb craftsmanship, and hilt of the purest ivory, adorned with a magnificent gold cross, topped by a beryllium apple, engraved with the sacred name of God, possessing sharpness and every other virtue, who will now wield you in battle, who will claim you as master? The one who owned you was never defeated, never scared of the enemy; he was not frightened by ghosts. With the help of the Almighty, through you he defeated the Saracen, uplifted the faith of Christ, and earned ultimate glory. O blessed sword, sharpest of the sharp, there has never been one like you; the one who made you has not made your equal! Not one escaped alive from your strike." And to prevent Durendal from falling into the hands of a coward or an infidel, Roland struck it against a block of stone and shattered it in half. Then he blew his horn, which was so loud that it shattered all other horns with its sound; and now he blew it with all his strength, until the veins in his neck burst. And the
blast of that ominous horn, |
On Fontarabian echoes borne, |
reached even to King Charles's ear as he lay encamped and ignorant of the disaster that had befallen the rear-guard eight miles away. The king would have hastened to answer the forlorn blast, that seemed to tell of a tragedy; but a traitor told him that Roland was gone a-hunting, and Charlemagne was persuaded not to answer the summons of his faithful paladin; who, after prayer and confession, gave up the ghost. Then Baldwin, another of the peers of France, came running to the king and told him of what had befallen the rear of his army, and the death of Roland and Oliver. Whereupon the king and all his army turned and marched back to Roncesvalles, where the ground was strewn with dead, and Charles himself was the first to descry the body of the hero, lying in the form of a cross, with his horn and broken sword beside him. Then did Great Charles lament over him with bitter sighs and sobs, wringing his hands and tearing his beard, and crying, "O right arm of thy Sovereign's body, honour of the Franks, sword of justice, inflexible spear, inviolable breastplate, shield of safety, noble defender of the Christians, scourge of the Saracens, a wall to the clergy, the widow's and orphan's friend, just and faithful in judgment! Renowned Count of the Franks, valiant captain of our armies, why did I leave thee here to perish? How can I behold thee dead, and not die with thee? Why hast thou left me sorrowful and alone, a poor miserable king? But thou art exalted to the kingdom of heaven, and dost enjoy the company of angels and martyrs!" Thus did Charles mourn for Roland to the last day of his life. On the spot where he died the army rested, and the body was embalmed with balsam, aloes, and myrrh. The whole army of the Franks watched by it that night, honouring the corse with hymns and songs, and lighting fires on the mountains round about. Then they took him with them, and buried him right royally. Thus ended the fatal day—
reached even to King Charles's ears as he lay camped and unaware of the disaster that had struck the rear-guard eight miles away. The king would have rushed to respond to the forlorn blast that seemed to signal a tragedy; but a traitor told him that Roland was out hunting, and Charlemagne was convinced not to answer the call of his loyal paladin; who, after prayer and confession, passed away. Then Baldwin, another noble of France, came running to the king and informed him of what had happened to the rear of his army, and the deaths of Roland and Oliver. After this, the king and all his army turned and marched back to Roncesvalles, where the ground was littered with bodies, and Charles himself was the first to see the body of the hero, lying in the shape of a cross, with his horn and broken sword beside him. Then Great Charles mourned over him with bitter sighs and sobs, wringing his hands and tearing his beard, and cried, "O right arm of your Sovereign's body, honor of the Franks, sword of justice, inflexible spear, inviolable breastplate, shield of safety, noble defender of Christians, scourge of the Saracens, a wall to the clergy, the widow's and orphan's friend, just and faithful in judgment! Renowned Count of the Franks, brave captain of our armies, why did I leave you here to perish? How can I see you dead, and not die with you? Why have you left me sorrowful and alone, a poor miserable king? But you are exalted to the kingdom of heaven and enjoy the company of angels and martyrs!" Thus did Charles mourn for Roland until the last day of his life. On the spot where he died, the army rested, and the body was embalmed with balsam, aloes, and myrrh. The entire Frankish army kept watch over it that night, honoring the body with hymns and songs, and lighting fires on the surrounding mountains. Then they took him with them and buried him with great honor. Thus ended the tragic day—
When Roland brave and Oliver, |
And every paladin and peer, |
On Roncesvalles died. |
III.
THE PEOPLE OF ANDALUSIA.
THE victory of Charles Martel, in 733, had set a bound to the Saracens' invasion of Europe; they no longer thought of further conquest, but turned to the work of consolidating the kingdom they had acquired. After the brief and disastrous incursion of Charlemagne, they were left in almost undisturbed possession of their new territory for a period of three hundred years. It is true the descendants of the expelled Goths still held out in stubborn independence in the mountainous districts of the north, and from time to time recovered a portion of their ancient dominion; but these inroads, while they gave some trouble, did not materially endanger the domination of the Moors over the greater part of Spain until the eleventh century. The conquerors accepted the independence of the northern provinces as an inevitable evil, which would cost more blood to remove than the feat was worth; and leaving Galicia, Leon, Castile, and the Biscayan provinces to the Christians, they contented themselves with the better part of the land: the Christians might enjoy the dreary wastes and rocky defiles of the north, provided they did not interfere with the Moors' enjoyment of the warm and fertile provinces of the south and east. From the end of the eighth century, when the Moorish boundaries took a tolerably final shape, to the time of the advance of the Christian kingdoms in the eleventh century, the division between the Christian north and the Moslem south may be roughly placed at the great range of mountains called the Sierra de Guadarrama, which runs in a north-easterly direction from Coimbra in Portugal to Zaragoza, from whence the Ebro may be taken as a rough boundary. The Moors thus enjoyed the fertile valleys of the Tagus, the Guadiana, and the Guadalquivir—the very name of which bears witness to its Arab owners, for Guadalquivir is a corruption of the Arabic Wady-l-kebīr, or the "Great River"—besides possessing the famous cities of Andalusia, the wealth and commerce and climatic advantages of which had been celebrated from Roman times. The division was a natural one; the two parts have been distinguished geographically from time immemorial, on account of their climatic differences. The north is bleak and exposed to biting winds, subject to heavy rains and intense cold; a good pasturage country, but in most parts ill to cultivate. The south, while tormented by the hot winds that blow over from Africa, is genial, well watered, and capable of high cultivation. A great plateau divides the two, and though this fell chiefly on the Moorish side, it was to some extent debatable land and insecurely held. Its chilly heights rendered it distasteful to lovers of sunshine like the Moors, and they confided it chiefly to the care of the Berber tribes who had first come over with Tārik, and who were always held in poor estimation by the true Arabs who reaped the fruits of the conquest.
The victory of Charles Martel in 733 put a stop to the Saracens' invasion of Europe; they no longer aimed for further conquest and instead focused on solidifying the kingdom they had established. After the brief and disastrous invasion led by Charlemagne, the Saracens maintained almost uncontested control over their new territory for around three hundred years. It's true that the descendants of the expelled Goths continued to resist fiercely in the mountainous regions of the north and occasionally reclaimed parts of their former lands, but these incursions, while troublesome, did not significantly threaten Moorish dominance over most of Spain until the eleventh century. The conquerors accepted the independence of the northern provinces as an unavoidable issue, one that would require more bloodshed to resolve than it was worth; thus, they left Galicia, Leon, Castile, and the Biscayan provinces to the Christians, content with the more favorable parts of the land. The Christians could have the desolate highlands and rocky gorges of the north as long as they didn't interfere with the Moors' enjoyment of the warm and fertile regions in the south and east. From the end of the eighth century, when Moorish borders settled into a relatively final form, to the rise of the Christian kingdoms in the eleventh century, the divide between the Christian north and the Muslim south can be roughly drawn along the Sierra de Guadarrama mountain range, which stretches northeast from Coimbra in Portugal to Zaragoza, with the Ebro River serving as a rough boundary. The Moors thus enjoyed the fertile valleys of the Tagus, Guadiana, and Guadalquivir—the very name of which reflects its Arab heritage, as Guadalquivir is derived from the Arabic Wady-l-kebīr, meaning "Great River"—in addition to the renowned cities of Andalusia, known for their wealth, trade, and favorable climate since Roman times. The division was a natural one; the two regions have been geographically distinct for ages due to their climatic differences. The north is harsh and exposed to biting winds, subject to heavy rains and intense cold; it's good for grazing but generally poor for farming. The south, while affected by the hot winds from Africa, is mild, well-watered, and suitable for intensive agriculture. A large plateau separates the two, and although it primarily lies on the Moorish side, it was somewhat disputed land and not securely held. Its chilly heights were unappealing to sun-loving Moors, so they entrusted it mainly to the Berber tribes who first came with Tārik and who were always looked down upon by the true Arabs, who benefited from the conquest.
In the two-thirds of the peninsula thus marked off by nature for their habitation, which the Arabs always called "Andalus," and we shall call Andalusia, to distinguish it from the entire peninsula, the Moors organized that wonderful kingdom of Cordova which was the marvel of the Middle Ages, and which, when all Europe was plunged in barbaric ignorance and strife, alone held the torch of learning and civilization bright and shining before the Western world. It must not be supposed that the Moors, like the barbarian hordes who preceded them, brought desolation and tyranny in their wake. On the contrary, never was Andalusia so mildly, justly, and wisely governed as by her Arab conquerors. Where they got their talent for administration it is hard to say, for they came almost direct from their Arabian deserts, and the rapid tide of victories had left them little leisure to acquire the art of managing foreign nations. Some of their counsellors were Greeks and Spaniards, but this does not explain the problem; for these same counsellors were unable to produce similar results elsewhere, and all the administrative talent of Spain had not sufficed to make the Gothic domination tolerable to its subjects. Under the Moors, on the other hand, the people were on the whole contented—as contented as any people can be whose rulers are of a separate race and creed,—and far better pleased than they had been when their sovereigns belonged to the same religion as that which they nominally professed. Religion was, indeed, the smallest difficulty which the Moors had to contend with at the outset, though it became troublesome afterwards. The Spaniards were as much pagan as Christian; the new creed promulgated by Constantine had made little impression among the general mass of the population, who were still predominantly Roman. What they wanted was, not a creed, but the power to live their lives in peace and prosperity. This their Moorish masters gave them.
In the two-thirds of the peninsula set aside by nature for their living, which the Arabs always called "Andalus," and what we now call Andalusia to differentiate it from the entire peninsula, the Moors built the remarkable kingdom of Cordova, which was the wonder of the Middle Ages. While all of Europe was caught in ignorance and conflict, it was Cordova that kept the light of knowledge and culture glowing for the Western world. It’s a mistake to think that the Moors, like the barbaric groups before them, brought destruction and oppression. In fact, Andalusia was never governed so fairly, justly, and wisely as it was by its Arab conquerors. It’s hard to say where they learned their administration skills since they came almost directly from their Arabian deserts, and the swift wave of victories didn’t leave them much time to learn how to manage foreign nations. Some of their advisors were Greek and Spanish, but that doesn’t solve the question; those same advisors couldn’t achieve similar outcomes elsewhere, and all the administrative skills of Spain couldn’t make the Gothic rule tolerable for its subjects. Under the Moors, however, the people were generally content— as content as any population can be when their rulers are from a different race and faith—and far happier than they were when their rulers shared the same religion that they nominally followed. Religion was, in fact, the smallest challenge the Moors faced at first, though it became an issue later on. The Spaniards were as much pagan as Christian; the new faith spread by Constantine had made little impact on the general population, which was still mostly Roman. What they really wanted was not a new belief, but the chance to live in peace and prosperity. This is what their Moorish rulers provided them.
At first of course there was a brief period of confusion, some burning, pillaging, massacring; but this was soon checked by the Arab governors. When things had settled down again, the subject populations found themselves at least no worse off than before, and they shortly began to perceive that they had benefited by the change of rulers. They were permitted to retain their own laws and judges; governors of their own race administered the districts, collected the taxes, and determined such differences as arose amongst themselves. The citizen classes, instead of bearing the whole burden of the State expenditure, had only to pay a poll-tax of no very exacting amount, and they were free of all obligations; unless they held cultivable land, in which case they paid the Kharaj or land-tax as well. The poll-tax was graduated according to the rank of the payer, from twelve to forty-eight dirhems a year, or from about three to twelve pounds at our present purchasing power of money; and its collection in twelve monthly instalments made it the easier to meet. The poll-tax was an impost upon heresy; it was levied only upon Christians and Jews: the land-tax, on the other hand, which varied according to the productiveness of the soil, was assessed equally on Christians, Jews, and Moslems. As a rule the old proprietors and cities preserved their property as before the conquest. The lands of the Church, indeed, and of those landowners who had fled to the mountains of the north, were confiscated, but even then their serfs were left upon them as cultivators, and were only required to pay a certain proportion, varying from a third to four-fifths, of the produce, to their new Moslem lords. Sometimes the cities, such as Merida and Orihuela, had been able to obtain exceptionally favourable terms from the conquerors, and were suffered to retain their goods and lands upon the payment of a fixed tribute. At the worst, beyond the poll-tax, the Christians were in no way subject to heavier exactions than their Moslem neighbours. They had even gained a right which had never been permitted them by the Gothic kings: they could alienate their lands.[7] In religious toleration they had nothing to regret. Instead of persecuting them, and forcing upon them a compulsory conversion, as the Goths had upon the Jews, the Arabs left them free to worship whom or what they pleased; and so valuable was the poll-tax to the treasury, that the Sultans of Cordova were much more disposed to discourage than to welcome any considerable missionary fervour that might deprive the State of so useful a source of revenue. The result was that the Christians were satisfied with the new régime, and openly admitted that they preferred the rule of the Moors to that of the Franks or Goths. Even their priests, who had lost most of all, were at first but little incensed with the change, as the old chronicle, ascribed to Isidore of Beja, written at Cordova in 754, shows. The good monk is not even scandalized at so unholy an alliance as the marriage between Roderick's widow and the son of Mūsa. But the best proof of the satisfaction of the Christians with their new rulers is the fact that there was not a single religious revolt during the eighth century.
At first, of course, there was a brief period of confusion, with some burning, looting, and massacres; but this was quickly brought under control by the Arab governors. Once things settled down, the local populations found themselves at least no worse off than before, and they soon started to see that they had actually benefited from the change in leadership. They were allowed to keep their own laws and judges; local governors from their own communities managed the areas, collected taxes, and handled disputes among themselves. The citizen classes, instead of bearing the full burden of the state’s expenses, only had to pay a poll tax that wasn't very demanding, and they were free from all obligations, unless they owned farmland, in which case they also paid the Kharaj or land tax. The poll tax was tiered based on the payer’s status, ranging from twelve to forty-eight dirhems a year, or approximately three to twelve pounds in today's currency; its collection in twelve monthly payments made it easier to manage. The poll tax was a fee for non-Muslims; it was only charged to Christians and Jews. The land tax, on the other hand, varied based on the productivity of the soil and was applied equally to Christians, Jews, and Muslims. Generally, the previous landowners and cities retained their property as they had before the conquest. The Church lands and those of landowners who fled to the northern mountains were confiscated, but even then, their serfs remained as farmers and were only required to give a certain portion, ranging from one-third to four-fifths, of the produce to their new Muslim rulers. Sometimes cities, like Merida and Orihuela, managed to negotiate particularly favorable terms with the conquerors and were allowed to keep their properties by paying a fixed tribute. At worst, aside from the poll tax, Christians faced no greater demands than their Muslim neighbors. They even gained a right that had never been granted to them by the Gothic kings: they could sell their land. In terms of religious tolerance, they had nothing to complain about. Instead of persecuting them or forcing them to convert, as the Goths had done to the Jews, the Arabs allowed them the freedom to worship whom or what they wanted; the poll tax was so valuable to the treasury that the Sultans of Cordova were more inclined to discourage than to encourage any significant missionary efforts that might take away this useful source of revenue. The outcome was that Christians were content with the new régime and openly stated that they preferred Moorish rule over that of the Franks or Goths. Even their priests, who had suffered the most loss, were initially not very upset about the change, as the old chronicle attributed to Isidore of Beja, written in Cordova in 754, illustrates. The good monk isn’t even scandalized by the unholy alliance of Roderick's widow marrying Musa's son. But the clearest indication of the Christians’ satisfaction with their new rulers is the fact that there wasn’t a single religious revolt during the eighth century.
Above all, the slaves, who had been cruelly ill-used by the Goths and Romans, had cause to congratulate themselves upon the change. Slavery is a very mild and humane institution in the hands of a good Mohammedan. The Arabian Prophet, while unable to do away with an ancient institution, which was nevertheless repugnant to the socialistic principles of Islam, did his utmost to soften the rigours of slavery. "God," said he, "hath ordained that your brothers should be your slaves: therefore him whom God hath ordained to be the slave of his brother, his brother must give him of the food which he eateth himself, and of the clothes wherewith he clotheth himself, and not order him to do anything beyond his power.... A man who ill-treats his slave will not enter into Paradise." There is no more commendable action in Mohammedan morals than to free slaves, and such enfranchisement is enjoined by the Prophet especially as an atonement for an undeserved blow or other injustice. In Andalusia, the slaves upon the estates that had passed from the Christians into the possession of Moslems were almost in the position of small farmers; their Mohammedan masters, whose trade was war, and who despised heartily such menial occupations as tilling the soil, left them free to cultivate the land as they pleased, and only insisted on a fair return of products. Slaves of Christians, instead of being hopelessly condemned to servitude for all their lives, were now provided with the simplest possible road to freedom: they had only to go to the nearest Mohammedan of repute, and repeat the formula of belief, "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His Prophet," and they became immediately free. Conversion to Islam thus carried with it enfranchisement, and it is no wonder that we find the Spanish slaves hastening to profess the new faith and thus to become free men. The Catholic priests had taken small pains to graft the Christian religion into their hearts; they had enough to do to look after their estates and the souls of the nobles without troubling themselves about the spiritual wants of the ignorant; and the change from semi-pagan, semi-Christian, vacuity to a perhaps equally unintelligent apprehension of Islam was no very severe wrench to the servile mind. Nor were the slaves by any means the only converts to the new religion. Many of the large proprietors and men of position became Mohammedans, either to avoid the poll-tax, or to preserve their estates, or because they honestly admired the simple grandeur of this latest presentment of theism. These converts or renegades were destined to cause some trouble in the State, as will presently be seen. While admitted to the equality involved in conversion, they were not really allowed equal rights and privileges; they were excluded from the offices of State, and regarded with suspicion by the Moslems de la vielle roche as interested converts, people who would sell their souls for pelf. In the end these distinctions died out, but not before they had produced serious dissensions and even insurrections.
Above all, the slaves, who had been harshly mistreated by the Goths and Romans, had reason to be thankful for the change. Slavery is a relatively mild and humane system when handled by a compassionate Muslim. The Arabian Prophet, while unable to abolish an ancient institution that contradicted the socialistic principles of Islam, did everything he could to ease the harshness of slavery. “God,” he said, “has ordained that your brothers should be your slaves: therefore, the brother who has a slave must provide him with the same food and clothing that he has for himself, and not make him do anything beyond his abilities... A man who mistreats his slave will not enter Paradise.” There is no more commendable act in Muslim ethics than freeing slaves, and such liberation is especially encouraged by the Prophet as atonement for an unmerited blow or other injustice. In Andalusia, the slaves on estates that had transitioned from Christian to Muslim ownership were almost like small farmers; their Muslim masters, who were dedicated to warfare and looked down on menial jobs like farming, allowed them to cultivate the land as they wished, only requiring a fair share of the produce. Christian slaves, instead of being hopelessly stuck in servitude for life, were now given the simplest way to freedom: they just had to go to the nearest reputable Muslim and recite the declaration of faith, “There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His Prophet,” and they would be instantly free. Converting to Islam thus meant liberation, and it’s no surprise that many Spanish slaves rushed to embrace the new faith to become free people. The Catholic priests had not made much effort to instill the Christian religion into their hearts; they had enough on their plate managing their estates and caring for the souls of the nobles without worrying about the spiritual needs of the uneducated. The shift from a semi-pagan, semi-Christian void to a perhaps equally unclear understanding of Islam wasn’t a huge shock to those in servitude. Moreover, the slaves weren’t the only ones converting to the new religion. Many wealthy landowners and influential figures became Muslims, either to avoid the poll-tax, protect their estates, or because they genuinely admired the straightforward appeal of this latest form of theism. These converts or turncoats were bound to create some issues in the State, as will soon be revealed. Although they gained the equality that came with conversion, they were not truly granted equal rights and privileges; they were excluded from government positions and were viewed with suspicion by older Muslims as opportunistic converts, people who would sell their souls for a profit. In the end, these distinctions faded away, but not before causing serious divisions and even uprisings.
As far as the vanquished were concerned, we have seen that the conquest of Andalusia by the Arabs was on the whole a benefit. It did away with the overgrown estates of the great nobles and churchmen, and converted them into small proprietorships; it removed the heavy burdens of the middle classes, and restricted the taxation to the test-tax per poll levied on unbelievers, and the land-tax levied equally on Moslem and Christian; and it induced a widespread emancipation of the slaves, and a radical improvement in the condition of the unemancipated, who now became almost independent farmers in the service of their non-agricultural Mohammedan masters.
As far as the defeated were concerned, we have seen that the Arab conquest of Andalusia was generally beneficial. It dismantled the massive estates of the powerful nobles and clergy, turning them into small farms; it lifted the heavy burdens on the middle class and limited taxation to a poll tax on non-believers and a land tax applied equally to both Muslims and Christians; and it led to a widespread freeing of slaves and a significant improvement in the conditions of those who remained enslaved, who became nearly independent farmers working for their non-agricultural Muslim masters.
It was otherwise with the victors. There is no greater mistake than to imagine that the Arabs, who spread with such astonishing rapidity over half the civilized world, were in any real sense a united people. So far was this from being the truth, that it demanded all Mohammed's diplomatic skill, and all his marvellous personal prestige, to keep up a semblance of unity even while he was alive. The Arabs were made up of a number of hostile tribes or clans, many of whom had been engaged in deadly blood-feuds for several generations, and all of whom were moved by a spirit of tribal jealousy which was never entirely extinguished. Had the newly-founded Mohammedan State been restrained within the borders of Arabia, there can be no doubt that it would speedily have collapsed in the rivalry of the several clans; as it was, the death of the Prophet was followed by a general rising of the tribes. Islam became a permanent and world-wide religion only when it clothed itself with armour and became a church militant. The career of conquest saved the faith. The Arabs laid aside for awhile their internecine jealousies, to join together in a grand chase for booty. There was of course a strong fanatical element in the enthusiasm of conquest. They fought partly because they were contending with the enemies of God and His Prophet, because a martyr's Benjamin's cup of happiness awaited those who fell in "the path of God," as they termed the religious war; but there is no denying that the riches of Cæsars and Chosroes, the fertile lands and prosperous cities of the neighbouring kingdoms, formed a very large element in the Moslems' zeal for the spread of the faith.
It was a different story for the victors. There's no bigger misconception than to think that the Arabs, who spread so quickly across much of the civilized world, were truly a united group. The reality was quite the opposite; it took all of Mohammed's diplomatic skills and his remarkable personal charisma to maintain even a façade of unity while he was alive. The Arabs were composed of numerous rival tribes or clans, many of which had been caught up in deadly feuds for generations, and all of which were driven by a sense of tribal jealousy that was never truly extinguished. If the new Islamic State had been confined to the borders of Arabia, it would have quickly collapsed under the competition between the clans. Instead, the Prophet's death led to a widespread uprising among the tribes. Islam became a lasting and global religion only when it armored itself and became a militant church. The push for conquest saved the faith. The Arabs set aside their internal jealousies for a time to unite in a grand quest for loot. There was, of course, a significant fanatical aspect to the enthusiasm for conquest. They fought partly because they believed they were battling the enemies of God and His Prophet, and because a martyr's reward awaited those who died "in the path of God," as they called the holy war. However, it’s undeniable that the riches of emperors and kings, the fertile lands, and thriving cities of neighboring kingdoms played a major role in motivating the Muslims to spread their faith.
As soon as the career of conquest was exchanged for the quiet of settled possession, the various jealousies and dissensions which the tumult and profits of invasion had kept to some degree in abeyance broke forth into dangerous activity. The party spirit of the Arab tribes extended to all parts of the vast empire they had subdued, and influenced even the Khalif at Damascus; the nomination of the governors of the most distant provinces was actuated by mere factious motives. In Spain, where the "Emīr of Andalus," as he was styled, was appointed either by the Governor of Africa or by the Khalif of Damascus himself, these party differences worked havoc with the peace and order of the kingdom during the first fifty years of Moorish rule. Governors were appointed, deposed, or murdered, in deference to the mandates of some faction, who resented the government being entrusted to a man of the Medīna faction, or would not have a clansman of Kays, or objected to the nomination of a member of the Yemen party; and, throughout the history of the domination of the Moors in Spain, these baleful influences continued to work injury to the State.[8]
As soon as the era of conquest shifted to the stability of landed ownership, the various jealousies and conflicts that the chaos and profits of invasion had kept somewhat contained erupted into dangerous action. The factional spirit of the Arab tribes spread throughout all parts of the vast empire they had conquered, even affecting the Khalif in Damascus; the appointments of governors in the farthest provinces were driven by sheer partisan motives. In Spain, where the "Emīr of Andalus," as he was called, was appointed either by the Governor of Africa or directly by the Khalif of Damascus, these factional disputes severely disrupted the peace and order of the kingdom during the first fifty years of Moorish rule. Governors were appointed, removed, or assassinated in response to the demands of various factions, who opposed giving the government to someone from the Medīna faction, rejected a clansman of Kays, or objected to the selection of a member of the Yemen party; and throughout the history of Moorish rule in Spain, these harmful influences continued to harm the State.
In Andalusia, moreover, there was another and very important party to be reckoned with, besides the various Arab factions. The conquest of the peninsula had been effected almost entirely by Tārik and his Berbers, and these Berbers (who are the Moors proper, though the word is conveniently employed to denote the mixture of Arabs and Berbers) formed a leading factor in the new state of things. They were not an effete nation like the Romanized Spaniards; but a people full of life and martial energy. In their mountain fastnesses, and ranging the plains from Egypt to the Atlantic, in their numerous and widely distinguished clans, the Berbers had offered to the Arabs a much more formidable resistance than the trained soldiers of Persia or Rome. In many ways they resembled their invaders: they were clansmen like the Arabs; their political ideas were democratic like theirs, with the same reverence for noble families, which took away the dangerous qualities of pure democracy among an ignorant people. Their very manner of warfare was almost Arab. For seventy years the two races of nomads fought together, and when at last the Arabs obtained the upper hand, it was rather by the acquiescence of their foes than by any distinct submission. The Berbers permitted the Arab governor to hold his court near the coast, but insisted on preserving their own tribal government among themselves, and demanded to be treated as brothers, not as servants, by their antagonists. This fraternal system worked fairly well for a time. The Berbers, always a marvellously credulous people, were quick to accept any new faith, and embraced Islam with a fervour far exceeding anything the more sceptical mind of the Arab could evoke. Very soon Barbary became the hotbed of religious nonconformity; the arid doctrines of Islam were supplemented by those more mystical and emotional elements which imaginative minds soon engraft upon any creed soever; and the Mohammedan dissenter, expelled from the more rigid regions of orthodoxy, found a singularly productive soil for his doctrines in the simple minds of the Berbers. The same susceptibility to religious emotion, which had produced so general a conversion that the conquest of Spain was effected by a Berber general and twelve thousand Berber troops, soon led to further movements. The Marabout—saint, missionary, or priest—came to exercise a more potent influence over this credulous people than tribal chief or Arab governor could ever acquire. It needed but a few mock miracles to bring a host of gaping devotees about the shrine of the marabout, and so clearly had an Arab general realized this condition of popularity that, when he perceived the influence which a priestess exercised over the people by her jugglery, the subtle Moslem set to work in the same manner, and soon became an adept at legerdemain or whatever corresponded to spirit-rapping in those days, with the very best results. But a people so easily influenced by such means, a priest-ridden nation, is always liable to sudden and violent revolutions, which its priests can stimulate by a single word. The marabouts among the Berbers were responsible for most of the later changes that took place in North Africa: they set up the Fatimites, sent the Almoravides victorious through Barbary and Spain, and then put them down by the Almohades. They began very early to work against the Arab governors, and when one of these had indulged his passion for luxury at the expense of a cruel oppression of his subjects, the priests set the Berbers in revolt, and in a moment the whole of the western half of the Mediterranean coast was up in arms, and the Arabs were terribly defeated. Thirty thousand fresh troops were sent from Syria to recover the provinces, but these, joined to the Arabs that still remained in Africa, were repulsed with great slaughter, and the remnant were cooped up in Ceuta, where they daily awaited famine and massacre.
In Andalusia, there was another significant group to consider besides the various Arab factions. The conquest of the peninsula had largely been carried out by Tārik and his Berbers, who are the Moors proper, though the term is often used to refer to the mix of Arabs and Berbers. These Berbers played a crucial role in the new order. Unlike the Romanized Spaniards, they were a vibrant and militarily energetic people. In their mountain strongholds and across the plains from Egypt to the Atlantic, their many distinct clans provided much tougher resistance to the Arabs than the trained soldiers of Persia or Rome. In many ways, they resembled their invaders: both were clan-based societies; their political views were democratic, with respect for noble families that kept the drawbacks of pure democracy in check among an uneducated populace. Their style of warfare was almost identical to that of the Arabs. For seventy years, the two groups of nomads fought together, and when the Arabs finally gained the upper hand, it was more due to the Berbers' acceptance than to any outright defeat. The Berbers allowed the Arab governor to set up his court near the coast but insisted on maintaining their own tribal governance and demanded to be treated as equals, not as subordinates. This brotherhood worked reasonably well for a time. The Berbers, known for their remarkable naivety, were quick to adopt new beliefs, embracing Islam with an enthusiasm far surpassing the more skeptical Arabs. Before long, Barbary became a hub for religious nonconformity; the rigid doctrines of Islam were enriched by more mystical and emotional elements that imaginative thinkers often attach to any belief system, and the Muslim dissenters, expelled from the stricter areas of orthodoxy, found fertile ground for their ideas among the straightforward minds of the Berbers. This same openness to religious feelings, which led to such widespread conversion that the conquest of Spain was led by a Berber general with twelve thousand Berber troops, soon initiated further movements. The Marabout—whether a saint, missionary, or priest—started to have a stronger influence over these gullible people than any tribal chief or Arab governor could hope to achieve. It took just a few staged miracles to attract a crowd of eager devotees around the marabout's shrine, and an Arab general recognized this dynamic so well that when he saw the power a priestess held over the people through her tricks, he began to imitate her. He quickly became skilled in sleight of hand or whatever passed for spirit-rapping in those days, with impressive results. However, a people so easily swayed by such tactics—a nation under the sway of priests—is always at risk of sudden and violent upheavals, which their priests can ignite with just a word. The marabouts among the Berbers were responsible for many of the changes that followed in North Africa: they established the Fatimids, sent the Almoravides triumphantly through Barbary and Spain, and then overthrew them with the Almohades. They began to work against the Arab governors early on, and when one of these governors indulged in luxury while brutally oppressing his subjects, the priests incited the Berbers to revolt, leading to an immediate uprising across the western half of the Mediterranean coast, resulting in a severe defeat for the Arabs. Thirty thousand new troops were dispatched from Syria to reclaim the provinces, but together with the remaining Arabs in Africa, they were repulsed with heavy losses, and what was left of them found themselves trapped in Ceuta, facing starvation and slaughter daily.
The Berbers in Andalusia, always in intimate touch with their kinsmen over the water, were quick to feel the influence of such a revolution as was then (741) going forward in Africa. They had cause to grudge the Arabs their lion's share of the spoils of Spain, which had been the trophies of the Berbers' bow and spear. While the Arabs, who had only arrived in time to reap the advantages of the conquest, had appropriated all the most smiling provinces of the peninsula, the Berbers found themselves relegated to the most unlovely parts, to the dusty plains of Estremadura, or to the icy mountains of Leon, where they had to contend with a climate which severely tried natures brought up in African heats, and where, too, they had the doubtful privilege of forming a buffer between their Arab allies and the Christians of the North. Already there had been signs of disaffection. One of Tārik's Berber generals, Monousa, who had married a daughter of Eudes, Duke of Aquitaine, raised the standard of revolt when he heard of the oppression of his countrymen in Africa; and now, when the Berber cause was triumphant across the Straits, a general rising took place among the northern provinces; the Berbers of the borders, of Galicia, of Merida, Coria, and all the region round about, took up arms, and began to march south upon Toledo, Cordova, and Algeciras, whence they intended to take ship and go to join their compatriots in Barbary.
The Berbers in Andalusia, always closely connected with their relatives across the water, quickly sensed the changes happening in Africa around 741. They resented the Arabs for taking their fair share of the spoils of Spain, which had been won through the Berbers' hard work and valor. The Arabs, who had only arrived to benefit from the conquest, claimed all the most fertile and desirable regions of the peninsula, leaving the Berbers stuck in the least appealing areas, like the dusty plains of Estremadura or the frigid mountains of Leon. There, they struggled against a climate that challenged those used to the warmth of Africa, and they had the unwanted role of acting as a buffer between their Arab allies and the Christians in the North. Signs of unrest were already apparent. One of Tārik's Berber generals, Monousa, who had married the daughter of Eudes, the Duke of Aquitaine, raised a revolt after he learned of the mistreatment of his fellow Berbers in Africa. Now, as the Berber cause gained strength across the Straits, a widespread uprising erupted in the northern provinces. The Berbers from the borders, Galicia, Merida, Coria, and the surrounding areas took up arms and began marching south toward Toledo, Cordova, and Algeciras, where they planned to board ships and join their compatriots in Barbary.
The situation was full of peril, and the Arab Emīr of Andalusia, Abd-el-Melik, who had sternly refused to lend any assistance to the Syrian Arabs shut up in Ceuta, now found himself in this dilemma, that either he must submit to his own rebellious Berbers, or he must invite the co-operation of the very Syrians whom he had persistently refused to succour, and who, when they arrived, might possibly turn out to be a worse plague than that they came to remove. In grave apprehension, he sent ships and brought over the Syrians, after first making them promise to go back when their work was done. Thus reinforced, the Arabs of Andalusia put the Berbers to utter rout, hunted them like wild beasts through the country to their mountain fastnesses, and gratified their vengeance to the full. And then the event which Abd-el-Melik had endeavoured to guard against came to pass. The Syrian auxiliaries refused to exchange the rich lands of Andalusia for the deserts of Africa and the spears of triumphant Berbers; they defied and murdered Abd-el-Melik, and set up their own chief in his stead. The result was a long and obstinate struggle between the old Arab party and the new-comers, accompanied by much bloodshed and devastation. The struggle was only decided when the Khalif of Damascus sent over a new and able governor, who divided the hostile factions by giving them settlements in cities far apart from each other, and banished the more turbulent of their leaders. Thus the Egyptian contingent of the Syrian army was settled in Murcia, which they re-christened "Misr" or Egypt; the men of Palestine at Sidonia and Algeciras; the people of the Jordan at Regio (Malaga), those of Damascus in Elvira (Granada), and the battalion of Kinnesrin at Jaen.[9] From this time one of the causes of faction in Andalusia was removed, but party spirit still ran high, and government was often changed to anarchy, until a ruler armed with peculiar prestige, carrying in his person the authority and blood of the Khalifs of Damascus, came to take into his hands the sceptre of the disturbed country and to unite for awhile all factions under the standard of the Sultan of Cordova. This young man was the new ruler whom Charlemagne had so unsuccessfully come to expel, and his name was Abd-er-Rahmān the Omeyyad.
The situation was dangerous, and the Arab Emir of Andalusia, Abd-el-Melik, who had firmly refused to help the Syrian Arabs trapped in Ceuta, now faced the dilemma of either yielding to his own rebellious Berbers or seeking the cooperation of the very Syrians he had consistently denied assistance to, who, when they arrived, might prove to be an even bigger problem than the one they came to resolve. In serious concern, he sent ships to bring over the Syrians, after first having them promise to return home once their task was complete. With this reinforcements, the Arabs of Andalusia completely defeated the Berbers, chasing them down like wild animals through the countryside to their mountain hideouts, and satisfied their revenge fully. Then, the very situation Abd-el-Melik had sought to prevent occurred. The Syrian allies refused to trade the rich lands of Andalusia for the deserts of Africa and the spears of victorious Berbers; they turned against and killed Abd-el-Melik, installing their own leader in his place. This led to a long and stubborn conflict between the original Arab faction and the newcomers, featuring a lot of bloodshed and destruction. The conflict was only resolved when the Khalif of Damascus sent a new and capable governor, who managed to separate the warring factions by allocating them settlements in cities far apart and exiled the more unruly leaders. Thus, the Egyptian contingent of the Syrian army settled in Murcia, which they renamed "Misr" or Egypt; the men from Palestine in Sidonia and Algeciras; the people from the Jordan in Regio (Malaga), those from Damascus in Elvira (Granada), and the battalion from Kinnesrin in Jaen. From that point on, one of the causes of division in Andalusia was eliminated, but factionalism remained strong, and governance frequently devolved into anarchy until a ruler with unique prestige, embodying the authority and lineage of the Khalifs of Damascus, took control of the troubled region and temporarily united all factions under the banner of the Sultan of Cordova. This young man was the new leader whom Charlemagne had unsuccessfully tried to oust, and his name was Abd-er-Rahmān the Omeyyad.
IV.
A YOUNG PRETENDER.
FOR six hundred years the greater part of the Mohammedan Empire was nominally under the authority of a central ruler called a Khalif, a title which signifies a "successor" or "substitute." At first this authority was real and powerful: the Khalif appointed the governors of all the provinces, from Spain to the borders of the Hindu Kush, and removed any of them at his pleasure. But the empire was too large to hold together round a central pivot for any length of time, and gradually various local governors made themselves virtually independent, although they generally professed the utmost devotion to the Khalif and paid him every honour except obedience. By degrees even this show of respect was thrown off, and dynasties arose which espoused heretical tenets, repudiated the spiritual supremacy of the Khalif, and denounced him and all his line as usurpers. Finally the time came when the Khalifs were as weak in temporal authority as the Pope of Rome, and were even kept prisoners in their palace by the mercenary body-guard they had hired to protect them against their rebellious nobles. This took place about three hundred years after the foundation of the Khalifate; and for the second half of their existence the Khalifs were little more than ciphers to be played with by the great princes of the empire and to contribute a little pomp to their coronations. Finally the Khalifate was abolished in Asia by the Mongol invasion in the thirteenth century, and though the title is still claimed by the Sultan of Turkey, there is no Khalif now in the old comprehensive sense of the word.[10]
FOR six hundred years, most of the Mohammedan Empire was officially under the control of a central ruler known as a Khalif, a title that means "successor" or "substitute." Initially, this authority was real and powerful: the Khalif appointed the governors of all the provinces, from Spain to the borders of the Hindu Kush, and could remove any of them at will. However, the empire was too large to stay unified around a single center for long, and gradually, various local governors became effectively independent, even though they typically claimed to be devoted to the Khalif and honored him in every way except obeying him. Gradually, even this façade of respect was shed, and dynasties emerged that followed heretical beliefs, rejected the Khalif's spiritual leadership, and denounced him and his lineage as usurpers. Eventually, the Khalifs became as weak in practical power as the Pope in Rome, and they were often held captive in their palace by the mercenary guards they had hired to protect them from their rebellious nobles. This situation developed about three hundred years after the establishment of the Khalifate; and for the second half of their existence, the Khalifs were little more than pawns to be manipulated by the empire's great princes and added a touch of grandeur to their coronations. Ultimately, the Khalifate was abolished in Asia due to the Mongol invasion in the thirteenth century, and although the title is still claimed by the Sultan of Turkey, there is no Khalif now in the traditional, all-encompassing sense of the word.[10]
The earliest province to shake off the authority of the Khalif was Andalusia. To understand how this happened, we must remember that the Khalifs did not succeed one another in one unbroken line of family inheritance. After the first four (or "orthodox") Khalifs, Abu-Bekr, Omar, Othmān, and Aly, who were elected more or less by popular vote, the Syrian party set up Moāwia as Khalif at Damascus, and from him sprang the family of the Omeyyad Khalifs, so called from their ancestor Omeyya. There were fourteen Omeyyad Khalifs, who reigned from 661 to 750, when they were deposed by Es-Seffāh, "the Butcher," who was the first of the second dynasty of Khalifs, called Abbāside, after their ancestor Abbās, an uncle of the Prophet Mohammed. The Abbāside Khalifs transferred the seat of government from Damascus to Baghdad, and held the Khalifate until its destruction by the Mongols in 1258. Among the members of the deposed family of the Omeyyads was Abd-er-Rahmān, a name which means "Servant of the Merciful God." Most of his relations were exterminated by the ruthless Abbāside; they were hunted down in all parts of the world and slain without mercy. Abd-er-Rahmān fled like the rest, but with better fortune, for he reached the banks of the Euphrates in safety. One day, as he sat in his tent watching his little boy playing outside, the child ran to him in affright, and, going out to discover the cause, Abd-er-Rahmān saw the village in confusion, and the black standards of the Abbāsides on the horizon. Hastily seizing up his child, the young prince rushed out of the village, and reached the river. Here the enemy almost came up with them, and called out that they need have no fear, for no injury would be done to them. A young brother, who had accompanied him, and who was exhausted with swimming, turned back and his head was immediately severed from his body; but Abd-er-Rahmān held on till he reached the other side, bearing his child, and followed by his servant Bedr. Once more on firm earth, they journeyed night and day till they came to Africa, where the rest of his family joined them, and the sole survivor of the Omeyyad princes had leisure to think of his future.
The first province to break away from the Khalif's control was Andalusia. To understand how this happened, we need to keep in mind that the Khalifs didn't inherit their positions in a continuous family line. After the first four (or "orthodox") Khalifs—Abu-Bekr, Omar, Othmān, and Aly—who were elected more or less by popular vote, the Syrian faction appointed Moāwia as Khalif in Damascus, leading to the rise of the Omeyyad Khalif family, named after their ancestor Omeyya. There were fourteen Omeyyad Khalifs who ruled from 661 to 750, when they were overthrown by Es-Seffāh, known as "the Butcher," who was the first of the second dynasty of Khalifs, called Abbāside, after their ancestor Abbās, an uncle of the Prophet Mohammed. The Abbāside Khalifs moved the seat of government from Damascus to Baghdad and held the Khalifate until it was destroyed by the Mongols in 1258. Among the deposed Omeyyad family was Abd-er-Rahmān, which means "Servant of the Merciful God." Most of his relatives were eliminated by the ruthless Abbāside; they were hunted down worldwide and killed mercilessly. Abd-er-Rahmān fled like the others, but he was luckier and made it safely to the Euphrates River. One day, while sitting in his tent watching his young son play outside, the child ran to him in fear. When Abd-er-Rahmān stepped out to see what was wrong, he found the village in chaos and spotted the black banners of the Abbāsides on the horizon. Quickly grabbing his child, the young prince rushed out of the village and made it to the river. The enemy almost caught up with them and shouted that they needed not to fear, as no harm would come to them. A younger brother who had accompanied him, exhausted from swimming, turned back, and his head was immediately cut off. But Abd-er-Rahmān managed to cross to the other side, carrying his child, with his servant Bedr following. Once back on solid ground, they traveled day and night until they reached Africa, where the rest of his family joined them, and the last surviving Omeyyad prince finally had a moment to consider his future.
He was but twenty years of age, and full of hope and ambition. His mental powers were considerable, and to these he added the advantages of a noble stature and great physical energy and courage. The Arab historians, however, add the unfavourable details that he was blind of one eye and devoid of the sense of smell. In his childhood wise men had predicted great things of his future, and in spite of the ruin of his family he was not yet daunted. His first thoughts turned to Africa; for he clearly perceived that the success of the Abbāsides had left him no chance in the East. But after five years of wandering about the Barbary coast he realized that the Arab governor was not easily to be overturned, and that the already revolted Berbers in the West would not willingly surrender their newly-won independence for the empty glory of being ruled by an Omeyyad. His glance, therefore, was now directed towards Andalusia, where the various factions, in their perpetual strife, offered an opening to any clever pretender, and much more to one who could bring such hereditary claims as Abd-er-Rahmān. He therefore sent his servant Bedr to the chiefs of the Syrian party in Spain, among whom many were freedmen of the Omeyyads and were thus bound by the Arab code of honour to succour any relation of their former patrons. Bedr found these chiefs willing to receive the young prince, and, after some negotiation with the hostile factions, the support of the men from the Yemen was also promised. Upon this Bedr returned to Africa.
He was only twenty years old, full of hope and ambition. He had impressive mental abilities, along with the advantages of a tall stature and great physical energy and courage. However, Arab historians also noted the less favorable details that he was blind in one eye and lacked the sense of smell. In his childhood, wise men had predicted great things for his future, and despite his family's ruin, he remained undaunted. His first thoughts turned to Africa, as he realized that the success of the Abbasids left him no opportunity in the East. But after five years of wandering along the Barbary coast, he understood that the Arab governor was not easily overthrown, and the already rebellious Berbers in the West would not willingly give up their newfound independence for the empty glory of being ruled by an Umayyad. Therefore, he set his sights on Andalusia, where the various factions, in their constant fighting, offered a chance for any clever pretender, especially one with the hereditary claims of Abd-er-Rahmān. He sent his servant Bedr to the leaders of the Syrian party in Spain, many of whom were freedmen of the Umayyads and were bound by Arab code to help any relative of their former patrons. Bedr found these leaders willing to welcome the young prince, and after negotiating with the hostile factions, support from the men of Yemen was also promised. With this, Bedr returned to Africa.
Abd-er-Rahmān was saying his prayers on the seashore when he saw the vessel approaching which brought him the good news; and, prone as all Easterns are to draw omens from insignificant circumstances, the name of the first envoy from Andalusia who was presented to him, Abu-Ghālib Temmām (which means Father of Conquest Attainment) suggested a happy fate: "We shall attain our object," cried the prince, "and conquer the land!" Without delay he stepped on board, and they sailed for Spain in September, 755. The coming of the survivor of the Omeyyads to Andalusia was like a page of romance, like the arrival of the Young Pretender in Scotland in 1745. The news spread like a conflagration through the land; the old adherents of the royal family hurried to pay him homage; the descendants of the Omeyyad freedmen put themselves under his orders. Even the Yemen clans, though they could not be expected to feel any peculiar sentiment for the young prince, were sufficiently infected by the zeal of his adherents to keep to their promise and band together for his support. The Governor of Andalusia found himself deserted by most of his troops and forced to wait for a new army; and meanwhile the winter rains made a campaign impossible, and left Abd-er-Rahmān leisure to recruit and organize his forces.
Abd-er-Rahmān was praying on the beach when he saw the ship approaching that brought him great news. Being someone who, like many in the East, took signs from small events, he found the name of the first envoy from Andalusia, Abu-Ghālib Temmām (which means Father of Conquest Attainment), to be a promising omen: "We will achieve our goal," the prince exclaimed, "and conquer the land!" Without hesitation, he boarded the ship, and they set sail for Spain in September, 755. The arrival of the last survivor of the Omeyyads in Andalusia felt like a fairytale, reminiscent of the Young Pretender's arrival in Scotland in 1745. The news spread like wildfire across the region; the loyalists of the royal family quickly came to pay their respects to him, and the descendants of the Omeyyad freedmen offered to follow his lead. Even the Yemen clans, who had little personal connection to the young prince, were swept up by the enthusiasm of his supporters and stuck to their word to unite for his cause. The Governor of Andalusia found himself abandoned by most of his troops and was left waiting for reinforcements; meanwhile, the winter rains made military action impossible, allowing Abd-er-Rahmān time to gather and organize his forces.
In the spring of the following year the struggle began in earnest. Abd-er-Rahmān was received with enthusiasm at Archidona and Seville, and thence prepared to march on Cordova. Yūsuf, the governor, advanced to resist him, but the Guadalquivir was swollen with rains, and the two armies, on opposite banks, raced with each other who should first arrive at Cordova. At length Abd-er-Rahmān, by means of a deceitful stratagem, unworthy of a prince of romance, induced Yūsuf to let him cross the now falling river under pretext of peace; and once on the other side, he fell upon the unsuspecting enemy. Victory declared itself for the prince, and he entered Cordova in triumph. He had the grace to exert himself to arrest the plundering passions of his troops, and to place the harīm or women-folk of the ex-governor in safety. Before the year was out he was master of all the Mohammedan part of Spain, and the dynasty of the Omeyyads of Cordova, destined to endure for nearly three centuries, was established.[11]
In the spring of the following year, the real fight began. Abd-er-Rahmān was met with excitement in Archidona and Seville, and from there, he got ready to march on Cordova. Yūsuf, the governor, moved forward to stop him, but the Guadalquivir was swollen from the rains, and the two armies, on opposite banks, raced each other to see who would reach Cordova first. Eventually, Abd-er-Rahmān used a trick that was beneath the dignity of a noble prince to persuade Yūsuf to let him cross the receding river under the guise of peace; and once on the other side, he struck at the unsuspecting enemy. Victory was claimed by the prince as he entered Cordova in triumph. He even took the time to curb the looting impulses of his troops and ensured the safety of the harīm, or women, of the former governor. By the end of the year, he was in control of all the Muslim territories in Spain, and the Omeyyad dynasty of Cordova, which would last for nearly three centuries, was established.[11]
The King of Cordova, however, was not firmly seated without many a struggle. Abd-er-Rahmān had indeed been placed on the throne, but the feat had been accomplished by a small faction out of the numerous parties that divided the land. The new Sultan was, however, better able than most princes to hold his own amidst the striving elements of his kingdom. Prompt and decisive in action, troubled by few scruples, by turns terribly severe and perfidiously diplomatic, his policy was always equal to an emergency; and there were not a few occasions on which it was put to the test. He had not been long in Andalusia when Ibn-Mughīth sailed from Africa to set up the black standards of the Abbāsides in Spain. He landed in the province of Beja, and soon found supporters among the disaffected, always ready to join in some new thing. Abd-er-Rahmān was besieged for two months in Carmona. The situation was perilous in the extreme, for every day gave the enemy more opportunity of increasing their forces. Abd-er-Rahmān, ever full of resource, hearing that the enemy had somewhat relaxed their precautions, gathered together seven hundred of his bravest followers, kindled a great fire, and, saying that it was now a question of death or victory, flung his scabbard into the flames. The seven hundred followed his example, in token of their resolution never to sheathe their swords again till they were free, and, sallying out after their leader, fell upon the besiegers tooth and nail. The Abbāside invasion was utterly annihilated. Abd-er-Rahmān, with the ferocity that occasionally disfigured him, put their leaders' heads in a bag, with descriptive labels attached to their ears, and confided the precious parcel to a pilgrim bound for Mekka, by whom it was put into the hands of the Abbāside Khalif Mansūr himself. When the Khalif had seen the contents of the bag, he was very wroth; but he could not help exclaiming, "Thank God there is a sea between that man and me!" While cordially detesting the successful Sultan of Cordova, his Abbāside foe was forced to render homage to his skill and courage. He called Abd-er-Rahmān "the hawk of the Koreysh," the falcon of the Prophet's own tribe. "Wonderful," he would exclaim, "is the daring, wisdom, and prudence, he has shown! To enter the paths of destruction, throw himself into a distant land, hard to approach, and well defended; there to profit by the jealousies of the rival parties, to make them turn their arms against one another instead of against himself; to win the homage and obedience of his subjects; and, having overcome every difficulty, to rule supreme lord of all! Of a truth, no man before him has done this!"
The King of Cordova, however, didn’t secure his position without a lot of struggle. Abd-er-Rahmān had been placed on the throne, but this was achieved by a small faction among the many parties that divided the land. The new Sultan was, however, more capable than most rulers of maintaining his authority amid the competing forces of his kingdom. Quick and decisive in action, untroubled by many doubts, alternately harsh and cunningly diplomatic, his policies were always suited to handle a crisis; and there were plenty of times when his strategies were put to the test. He hadn’t been in Andalusia long when Ibn-Mughīth sailed from Africa to raise the black flags of the Abbāsides in Spain. He landed in the Beja province and quickly found supporters among the disgruntled, who were always eager to join a new cause. Abd-er-Rahmān was besieged in Carmona for two months. The situation was extremely dangerous, as every day gave the enemy more opportunity to grow their forces. Abd-er-Rahmān, always resourceful, learned that the enemy had relaxed their guard a bit, so he gathered seven hundred of his bravest followers, started a large fire, and declared that it was a matter of life or victory, throwing his scabbard into the flames. The seven hundred followed his lead, symbolizing their determination never to sheathe their swords again until they were free, and charged out after their leader, attacking the besiegers fiercely. The Abbāside invasion was completely crushed. Abd-er-Rahmān, with the fierce brutality that sometimes overshadowed him, put the heads of their leaders in a bag, labeling them with descriptions attached to their ears, and entrusted this valuable parcel to a pilgrim heading to Mekka, who delivered it directly to the Abbāside Khalif Mansūr himself. Upon seeing the contents of the bag, the Khalif was furious but couldn’t help but exclaim, "Thank God there is a sea between that man and me!" While he strongly despised the successful Sultan of Cordova, the Abbāside enemy had to acknowledge his skill and bravery. He referred to Abd-er-Rahmān as "the hawk of the Koreysh," the falcon of the Prophet's own tribe. "How remarkable!" he would exclaim, "is the boldness, wisdom, and foresight he has displayed! To take the path of destruction, throw himself into a distant land that is hard to reach and well defended; there to take advantage of the rivalries among the factions, making them turn their weapons against each other instead of him; to gain the loyalty and obedience of his subjects; and, having overcome every challenge, to rule as the supreme leader of all! Truly, no one before him has achieved this!"
The defeat of the Abbāside invasion was followed by other successes on the part of the new Sultan. He induced the people of Toledo, who had long held out against him, to consent to a peace and deliver up their chiefs; and the leaders were grossly humiliated and then crucified. The chief of the Yemenite faction proving dangerous, Abd-er-Rahmān gave him a safe-conduct, and thus enticed him into his palace, where he tried to stab him with his own hand, but finding the Arab too vigorous, called in the guard and had him assassinated. Almost immediately, a great revolt of the Berbers of the northern borders occurred. Ten years were occupied in reducing them to obedience, and meanwhile the Yemenites, burning with vengeance for the murder of their chief, took advantage of the Sultan's absence in the north to rise. They had not yet realized the energy or the astuteness of the man. He had already set the revolted Berbers by the ears by playing upon their petty jealousies; and he now exerted his diplomacy to breed discord among the Yemenites. He tampered with the Berbers who formed a large part of their army, so that they deserted in the midst of the fray, and Abd-er-Rahmān's soldiers fell upon the flying multitude, until thirty thousand bodies lay on the field: their huge grave long remained a sight to be seen by the curious. Then followed that formidable coalition between three disaffected Arab chiefs and Charlemagne, which was so near destroying the fabric that Abd-er-Rahmān had painfully built up, but collapsed before Zaragoza and at Roncesvalles without a single blow from the very person they had assembled to destroy.
The defeat of the Abbāside invasion was followed by further victories for the new Sultan. He convinced the people of Toledo, who had resisted him for a long time, to agree to a peace deal and surrender their leaders; those leaders were heavily humiliated and then crucified. The head of the Yemenite faction proved to be a threat, so Abd-er-Rahmān granted him safe passage, luring him into his palace where he attempted to stab him personally. However, when he found the Arab too strong, he called in the guards and had him killed. Almost immediately after, a major revolt from the Berbers in the northern borders broke out. It took ten years to bring them back into line, and during this time, the Yemenites, filled with rage over their leader’s murder, seized the opportunity of the Sultan’s absence in the north to rebel. They hadn’t yet grasped the energy or cunning of the man. He had already pit the rebellious Berbers against each other by exploiting their petty rivalries, and he now used his diplomatic skills to stir up conflict among the Yemenites. He manipulated the Berbers, who made up a large part of their army, causing them to defect in the heat of battle, and Abd-er-Rahmān’s soldiers attacked the fleeing multitude, resulting in thirty thousand dead on the battlefield: their massive grave remained a point of interest for the curious for a long time. Then came the formidable alliance between three discontented Arab chiefs and Charlemagne, which nearly destroyed the foundation that Abd-er-Rahmān had painstakingly constructed, but it fell apart before Zaragoza and at Roncesvalles without a single blow from the very person they had gathered to eliminate.
Henceforward the Sultan was allowed to enjoy in comparative peace the fruits of his victories. He had subdued all the hostile elements in Spain to his iron will; he had cast down the proud Arab chiefs who had dared to measure swords with him; he had massacred, or assassinated, the leaders of rebellion, and had proved himself master of the position. But tyranny, cruel and perfidious as his, brings its own punishment. The tyrant may force the submission, but he cannot compel the devotion of his people, and the empire that is won by the sword must be sustained by the same weapon. Honest men refused to enter into the service of a lord who could betray and slay as did this Sultan; his old supporters, those who had first welcomed him to Spain, now turned coldly away when they saw the tyrant in his naked cruelty; his own relations, who had flocked over to his Court, as an asylum from the Abbāsides, found his despotism so intolerable that they plotted again and again to depose him, with the inevitable result of losing their heads. Abd-er-Rahmān was left in mournful solitude. His old friends had deserted him; his enemies, though helpless, cursed him none the less; his very kinsmen and servants turned against him. It was partly that the long war with faction had spoilt a fine nature; partly that the character was relentless. No longer could he mingle as before in the crowds that thronged the streets of Cordova; suspicious of every one, wrapped in gloomy thoughts and distracted by bloody memories, he rode through the streets surrounded by a strong guard of foreigners. Forty thousand Africans, whose devotion to their paymaster was equalled by their hatred of the whole population whom they repressed, formed the Sultan's protection against the people whom he ground under his heel. In his desolation he wrote a poem on a palm which he transplanted from the land of his ancestors—for, like most Andalusian Arabs, he was something of a poet—in which he compassionated the tree for its exile: "Like me, thou art separated from relations and friends; thou didst grow in a different soil, and now thou art far from the land of thy birth." He had accomplished the object which he had set before himself in the days of his young ambition, when he came a stranger and alone to subdue a kingdom: he had brought the Arabs and Berbers into subjection, and restored order and peace in the land; but he had done it all at the expense of his subjects' hearts. The handsome youth who had come like "the young chevalier" to win the homage and devotion of the Spanish Arabs, after thirty-two years went down to his grave a detested tyrant, upheld in his blood-stained throne only by the swords of mercenaries whose loyalty was purchased by gold. He had inaugurated the sway of the sword in Spain, and his successors would have to maintain the principle. As the great historian of the Moors has observed, it is not easy to see by what other means the turbulent factions of Arabs and Berbers were to be kept in order, or how anarchy was to be averted without severe measures of repression: neither of these races was accustomed to monarchy. Nevertheless a tyranny so sustained formed a melancholy spectacle, despite all the glories and triumphs that illumined it.
From this point on, the Sultan was able to enjoy the rewards of his victories in relative peace. He had defeated all the opposing forces in Spain with his iron will; he had overthrown the proud Arab leaders who dared to challenge him; he had killed or assassinated the rebellion's leaders and had established himself as the master of the situation. However, tyranny, as cruel and deceitful as his, brings its own consequences. The tyrant may force submission, but he can't earn the loyalty of his people, and an empire won by the sword must be maintained by the same means. Honest individuals refused to serve a lord who could betray and kill like this Sultan; his former supporters, those who initially welcomed him to Spain, now turned away when they saw his brutal cruelty; even his own family, who had come to his court seeking refuge from the Abbāsides, found his despotism so unbearable that they plotted repeatedly to overthrow him, inevitably losing their lives in the process. Abd-er-Rahmān was left in deep solitude. His old friends had abandoned him; his enemies, though powerless, still cursed him; his own relatives and servants turned against him. Partly, the long conflict with factions had damaged his once noble character; partly, his nature had become unforgiving. He could no longer mingle with the crowds in the streets of Córdoba; suspicious of everyone, consumed by dark thoughts and haunted by violent memories, he rode through the streets surrounded by a strong guard of foreigners. Forty thousand Africans, whose loyalty to their paymaster was matched only by their hatred of the local population whom they oppressed, served as the Sultan's shield against the people he kept under his thumb. In his despair, he wrote a poem about a palm tree that he transplanted from his ancestral homeland—like many Andalusian Arabs, he had a poetic side—in which he empathized with the tree for its exile: "Like me, you are separated from family and friends; you grew in a different soil, and now you're far from the land of your birth." He had achieved the goal he had set for himself back when he boldly arrived as a stranger to conquer a kingdom: he had subjugated the Arabs and Berbers and restored order and peace in the land; but he had done so at the cost of his subjects' loyalty. The handsome young man who had come like "the young knight" to earn the respect and devotion of the Spanish Arabs went to his grave after thirty-two years as a reviled tyrant, supported on his blood-stained throne only by mercenaries whose loyalty was bought with gold. He initiated the rule of the sword in Spain, and his successors would have to uphold that principle. As the great historian of the Moors noted, it isn't easy to determine how else the unruly factions of Arabs and Berbers could be controlled, or how to prevent anarchy without harsh measures: neither of these groups was accustomed to monarchy. Nevertheless, a tyranny maintained in such a way painted a sad picture, despite all the glories and triumphs that shone upon it.
An ancient Arab historian, Ibn-Hayyān, gives the following portrait of the first Sultan of Cordova: "Abd-er-Rahman was kind-hearted and well disposed to mercy. He was eloquent in his speech, and endowed with a quick perception. He was very slow in his determinations, but constant and persevering in carrying them into effect. He was active and stirring; he would never lie in repose, or abandon himself to indulgence. He never entrusted the affairs of government to any one, but administered them himself; yet he never failed to consult in cases of difficulty the men of wisdom and experience. He was a brave and intrepid warrior, always the first in the battle-field; terrible in his anger, and intolerant of opposition: his countenance inspired awe in those who approached him, friends and foes alike. He was wont to follow biers and pray over the dead, and in the mosque on Fridays he would often enter the pulpit and address the people. He visited the sick, and mixed with the people in their rejoicings." This is doubtless the young Abd-er-Rahmān, before opposition and conspiracy had made him suspicious and cruel. Power has often a terrible manner of punishing its possessors.
An ancient Arab historian, Ibn-Hayyān, provides the following description of the first Sultan of Cordova: "Abd-er-Rahman was kind-hearted and merciful. He spoke eloquently and had a quick understanding. He was slow to make decisions but was determined and persistent in following through with them. He was always active and energetic; he would never lie around or give in to laziness. He never handed over the responsibilities of government to anyone else, managing them himself; however, in tough situations, he always consulted wise and experienced individuals. He was a brave and fearless warrior, always the first to enter the battlefield; he was fearsome when angry and wouldn’t tolerate opposition: his presence instilled fear in both friends and enemies. He would attend funerals and pray for the dead, and on Fridays in the mosque, he would often go up to the pulpit to speak to the crowd. He visited the sick and engaged with people during their celebrations." This certainly depicts the young Abd-er-Rahmān, before conflict and conspiracy turned him into a suspicious and cruel ruler. Power often has a harsh way of punishing those who hold it.
The usual question that is asked, when a despot dies, is, Who will succeed him? And the common answer is, Revolution and anarchy. A throne that is set upon steel edges does not readily pass from father to son. Yet the dynasty of Abd-er-Rahmān did not collapse with the death of its despotic founder. It was to be expected that the many hostile forces which he had with difficulty restrained, when released by his death, would have sprung into redoubled activity. Such, however, was not the case.
The typical question that comes up when a dictator dies is, Who will take over? And the usual answer is, Revolution and chaos. A throne built on force doesn't easily pass from parent to child. However, the dynasty of Abd-er-Rahmān didn't fall apart with the death of its tyrannical founder. It was anticipated that the various hostile forces he had struggled to control would ramp up their efforts once he was gone. But that didn’t happen.
Partly because he had too thoroughly terrified the people for them easily to recover their courage, and partly because in his successor they recognized the very antithesis of his father—a prince to be loved and honoured—the people remained quiet for some years. Hishām, who in 788 succeeded his father, at the age of thirty, was a model of all the virtues; and, as if to make sure that he should practise them with assiduity during his brief reign, an astrologer predicted that he had but eight years to live. The Sultan naturally devoted this short space to preparing for the next world. In his youth his palace had been filled with men of science, poets, and sages; and the boy was father of the man. His acts of piety were numberless, and in him the indigent and the persecuted had a sure refuge. He would send trusty emissaries into all parts of his dominions to seek out wrong-doing and repress it, and to further the cause of righteousness. He had the streets patrolled at night to prevent riotous and vicious conduct; and the fines they levied on the evildoers were distributed among those good souls whom rain and cold could not deter from attending the mosques at night-time. The Sultan himself visited the sick, and would often go forth on stormy nights to carry food to some pious invalid and to watch beside his bedside. With all this he was no poltroon. He would lead his armies against the Christians of the North, like the thoroughbred Arab he was; and, though the people affectionately dubbed him "The Amiable" and "The Just," he could show sufficient firmness when his reign was menaced by the conspiracies of his uncles. He increased the number of his mamlūks, or body-guard, and a thousand of them were always on duty day and night on both sides of the river to protect his palace. He was a huntsman; yet so scrupulous was he that when he rebuilt the bridge of Cordova, which still stands to this day, hearing that his subjects murmured that he only built this great work to make his hunting parties more convenient, he vowed he would never cross it again; and he never did. Before the eight years had quite expired, this exemplary prince was gathered to his well-earned paradise; and then it became apparent that his very goodness had but served to stir up a new factor of rebellion in the State.
Partly because he scared the people so much that it was hard for them to regain their courage, and partly because they saw his successor as the exact opposite of his father—a prince to be loved and respected—the people stayed quiet for several years. Hishām, who took over from his father in 788 at the age of thirty, was the model of all virtues; and to ensure he would practice them diligently during his short reign, an astrologer predicted he had only eight years to live. Naturally, the Sultan devoted this limited time to preparing for the afterlife. In his youth, his palace was filled with scientists, poets, and wise men; and the boy was the foundation of the man. His acts of kindness were countless, and the needy and persecuted found refuge in him. He would send trusted messengers throughout his realm to find and stop wrongdoing, and to promote righteousness. He had the streets patrolled at night to prevent riots and bad behavior; and the fines collected from wrongdoers were given to those dedicated souls who, regardless of rain and cold, attended the mosques at night. The Sultan himself would visit the sick, and often ventured out on stormy nights to deliver food to a devoted patient and keep vigil by their bedside. Yet, he was no coward. He led his armies against the Christians in the North, like the noble Arab he was; and although the people affectionately called him "The Amiable" and "The Just," he could show enough strength when his reign was threatened by plots from his uncles. He increased the number of his mamlūks, or bodyguards, with a thousand always stationed day and night on both sides of the river to protect his palace. He was a hunter; however, he was so principled that when he rebuilt the Cordova bridge, which still stands today, he heard his subjects grumbling that he only built it to make his hunting trips easier, so he vowed never to cross it again; and he never did. Before the eight years were up, this exemplary prince was taken to his well-deserved paradise; and then it became clear that his goodness had only incited a new wave of rebellion in the State.
This new danger was the power of the Mohammedan priests. The term is hardly an accurate one, for in Islam there is no priesthood in the strict sense of Catholic Christianity. The men who recite the prayers and preach the weekly sermons in the mosques are laymen taken from their shops or other occupations, and appointed for the time to lead the congregations. There is no distinction between laic and cleric in Islam. Nevertheless, there is something which tallies more or less with what we mean by a priesthood. There is always in Mohammedan countries a body of men whose lives are specially devoted to religion; they may be dervishes with peculiar rites, or they may be merely theological students, pupils of some renowned teacher, whose doctrine fills them with unwonted zeal and enthusiasm; they may be reciters of the Koran, or school-masters. Such a body is found throughout the Moslem world, and it has to be reckoned with in every Mohammedan country. The students of the Azhar mosque at Cairo, the Softas of Constantinople, the Mullas of many an Eastern city, have shown what the force of fanaticism can avail in times of excitement. In Andalusia this power was now about to be displayed. The first rebellion after Abd-er-Rahmān's death came from the least expected quarter; not from the Christians, nor from any special political party of Arabs or of Berbers, but from the devout sons of Islam, the theological students of Cordova.
This new danger was the influence of the Mohammedan religious leaders. The term isn’t quite accurate, because in Islam, there isn’t a priesthood in the same way there is in Catholic Christianity. The people who lead prayers and deliver weekly sermons in mosques are usually ordinary men taken from their jobs or other activities, temporarily appointed to lead the congregations. There’s no real distinction between lay and religious people in Islam. However, there is something that resembles what we think of as a priesthood. In Mohammedan countries, there are always individuals whose lives are particularly dedicated to religious practice; they might be dervishes with unique rituals, or simply theological students, followers of a respected teacher whose teachings inspire them with unusual zeal and energy; they might also be Koran reciters or school teachers. This group exists throughout the Muslim world and must be taken into account in every Mohammedan nation. The students from the Azhar mosque in Cairo, the Softas from Constantinople, and the Mullas from various Eastern cities have demonstrated the power of fanaticism in times of turmoil. In Andalusia, this influence was about to become evident. The first rebellion after Abd-er-Rahmān's death emerged from the least expected source; not from the Christians, nor from any specific political factions of Arabs or Berbers, but from the devout followers of Islam, the theological students of Cordova.
These students were largely composed of renegades, or the sons of renegades. It has already been seen that the Spaniards cheerfully adopted Islam, and, like most converts, became more Moslem than the Moslems themselves. Abd-er-Rahmān was far too wise, and also far too worldly, to permit the theologians—especially those of Spanish blood—any preponderating influence in his kingdom; but the pious Hishām neither saw the danger, nor, had he perceived it, would have regarded it as a danger at all. He loved to place his confidence in holy men, whose conduct was dictated by the strict observance of their religion, and in whom he failed to detect the germs of common worldly ambition and love of power. It happened, too, that at this time the theologians were headed by a singularly gifted and active mind, a favourite pupil of one of the lights of the Holy City Medina, where the Arabian Prophet was buried, and a man whose soul was devoured by that mixture of religious fervour and political ambition which has so often made havoc of nations. This doctor, Yahya, profited by the devotion and piety of Hishām to raise the theologians of Cordova to a height of influence and power that might have made his shrewd father, Abd-er-Rahmān, turn in his grave. So long, indeed, as they had their own way, all went well. But in 796, when the good Hishām departed in the odour of sanctity, a complete change came over the Court. The new Sultan, Hakam, was not indifferent to religion or in any way a reprobate; but he was gay and sociable, and enjoyed life as it came to him, without the slightest leaning towards asceticism. Such a character was wholly objectionable to the bigoted doctors of theology. They spoke of the Sultan with pious horror, publicly prayed for his conversion, and even reviled and insulted him to his face. Finding him incurable in his levity, they plotted to set up another member of his family on the throne. The conspiracy failed, and many of the leading nobles, who had joined in the plot, together with a number of fanatical doctors, were crucified. Undeterred by this, in 806 the people, stirred up by the bigots, rose again, only to be as summarily repressed as before. Even the terrible fate of the nobles of Toledo,—who had rebelled, as was their wont, and were at this time treacherously inveigled into the hands of the Crown Prince and massacred to a man,—did not deter the Cordovans from another revolt.
These students were mostly made up of rebels or the children of rebels. It’s already been noted that the Spaniards willingly adopted Islam, and like many converts, became more Muslim than the Muslims themselves. Abd-er-Rahmān was too wise and worldly to let the theologians—especially those of Spanish descent—have too much power in his kingdom; however, the devout Hishām neither recognized the threat, nor if he had, would he have considered it a threat at all. He liked to trust holy men, whose actions were driven by strict religious observance, and he didn’t see the seeds of ordinary worldly ambition and desire for power in them. At that time, the theologians were led by a uniquely gifted and active thinker, a favorite student of one of the prominent figures from the Holy City, Medina, where the Arabian Prophet was buried. This man, Yahya, was consumed by a mix of religious zeal and political ambition that has historically wreaked havoc on nations. This scholar took advantage of Hishām’s devotion and piety to elevate the theologians of Cordova to a level of influence and power that likely would have shocked his shrewd father, Abd-er-Rahmān. As long as they had their way, everything was fine. But in 796, when the virtuous Hishām passed away, a complete shift occurred in the Court. The new Sultan, Hakam, wasn’t indifferent to religion or morally corrupt; he was lively and social, enjoying life as it came, without any hint of asceticism. Such a personality was entirely unacceptable to the intolerant theologians. They spoke of the Sultan with righteous horror, publicly prayed for his conversion, and even insulted him to his face. Finding him unchangeable in his levity, they schemed to place another family member on the throne. The conspiracy failed, and many of the leading nobles who participated in the plot, along with several fanatical theologians, were crucified. Undeterred by this, in 806 the people, incited by the zealots, revolted again, only to be quelled just as swiftly as before. Even the dreadful fate of the nobles of Toledo—who, as was their usual behavior, had rebelled and were at that time treacherously trapped by the Crown Prince and killed—did not stop the Cordovans from rebelling once more.
For seven years, indeed, the memory of the "Day of the Foss," as the massacre at Toledo was called, kept the fanatics of Cordova within bounds; but as the recollection of that fearful hole into which the murdered bodies of all the nobility of Toledo had been cast, grew fainter, there were symptoms of a fresh insurrection at the capital. Popular feeling ran very high, not only against the Sultan, because he would not wear sackcloth and ashes or pretend to be an ascetic, but still more against his large body-guard of "Mutes," so called because, being negroes and the like, they could not speak Arabic. The Mutes dared not venture in the streets of Cordova except in numbers; a single soldier was sure to be mobbed, and might be murdered. One day a wanton blow struck by a member of the guard roused the whole people. They rushed with one accord to the palace, led by the thousands of theological students who inhabited the southern suburb of the city, and seemed bent on carrying it by assault in spite of its fortifications and garrison. The Sultan Hakam looked forth over the sea of faces, and watched with consternation the devoted mob repulsing the charge of his tried cavalry; but even in this hour of desperate peril he did not lose the sang-froid which is the birthright of great men. Retiring to his hall, he told his page Hyacinth to bring him a bottle of civet, with which he proceeded calmly to perfume his hair and beard. The page could not repress his astonishment at such an occupation, when the cruel mob was even then battering at the gates; but Hakam, who was fully aware of his danger, replied: "Silence, rascal! How do you suppose the rebels would be able to find out my head among the rest, if it were not distinguished by its sweet odour?" He then summoned his officers, and took his measures for the defence. These were simple enough; but they proved effectual. He despatched his cousin with a force of cavalry, by a roundabout way, to the southern suburb, which he set in flames, and when the people turned back in terror from the besieged palace to rescue their wives and children from their burning homes, Hakam and the rest of the garrison fell on them in the rear. Attacked on both hands, the unfortunate rebels were cut to pieces; the grim Mutes rode through them, slashing them down by the hundred, and disregarding, if they understood, their prayers for mercy. Hakam's manœuvre saved the palace and the dynasty; and the insurrection was converted into a wholesale massacre.[12]
For seven years, the memory of the "Day of the Foss," as the massacre in Toledo was called, kept the fanatics of Cordova in check. However, as the memory of that horrifying pit where all the noble bodies of Toledo had been thrown faded, signs of a new uprising in the capital started to appear. Public sentiment ran high, not only against the Sultan for refusing to wear sackcloth and ashes or act like an ascetic, but even more so against his large bodyguard of "Mutes," named because, being black Africans and similar, they couldn’t speak Arabic. The Mutes were afraid to walk the streets of Cordova unless they were in groups; a single soldier would likely be attacked and could be killed. One day, a careless blow by a member of the guard sparked outrage among the people. They rushed to the palace as one, led by the thousands of theological students living in the southern suburb of the city, intent on storming it despite its defenses and garrison. Sultan Hakam looked out at the sea of faces and watched with horror as the determined mob pushed back his experienced cavalry. Even in this moment of grave danger, he maintained the calm that great men possess. Retreating to his hall, he instructed his servant Hyacinth to bring him a bottle of civet, which he then used to calmly perfume his hair and beard. The servant was astonished by such a distraction at a time when the violent mob was threatening the gates, but Hakam, fully aware of his peril, responded, "Be quiet, fool! How do you think the rebels would recognize my head among the others if it weren't distinguished by its sweet scent?" He then called his officers and made plans for defense. These plans were straightforward, but they worked. He sent his cousin with a cavalry force through a circuitous route to the southern suburb, which he set ablaze. When the people turned back in fear from the besieged palace to save their wives and children from their burning homes, Hakam and the rest of the garrison attacked them from behind. Surrounded, the unfortunate rebels were slaughtered; the grim Mutes charged through them, cutting them down by the hundreds, ignoring their pleas for mercy. Hakam's strategy saved the palace and the dynasty, turning the uprising into a mass slaughter.
Yet in the moment of his triumph the Sultan stayed his hand; he did not press his victory to the last limits, but was content with ordering the destruction of the rebellious suburb and the exile of its inhabitants, who were forced to fly, some to Alexandria, to the number of fifteen thousand, besides women and children, whence they eventually crossed to Crete; others, eight thousand in all, to Fez, in Africa. The majority of the exiles were descendants of the old Spanish population, who had embraced Islam, but were glad of a pretext to assert their racial antipathy for the Arab rule. The chief offenders, the fakis, or theological students, however, were left unpunished, partly, no doubt, because many of them were Arabs, and partly in deference to their profession of orthodoxy. To one of their leaders, who was dragged before Hakam, and who told the Sultan, in the heat of his fanatical rage, that in hating his king he was obeying the voice of God, Hakam made the memorable reply: "He who commanded thee, as thou dost pretend, to hate me, commands me to pardon thee. Go and live, in God's protection!"
Yet in the moment of his triumph, the Sultan paused; he didn’t push his victory to the extreme but was satisfied with ordering the destruction of the rebellious suburb and the exile of its residents. They were forced to flee, some to Alexandria, totaling fifteen thousand, not including women and children, from where they eventually crossed to Crete; others, eight thousand in total, went to Fez in Africa. Most of the exiles were descendants of the old Spanish population who had converted to Islam but were eager for a reason to express their dislike of Arab rule. However, the main offenders, the fakis, or theological students, were left unpunished, partly because many of them were Arabs and partly out of respect for their claim of orthodoxy. To one of their leaders, who was brought before Hakam and told the Sultan, in a fit of furious fanaticism, that in hating his king he was following God’s command, Hakam gave the memorable reply: "He who supposedly commanded you to hate me also commands me to forgive you. Go and live under God’s protection!"
V.
THE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS.
THE Sultan Hakam died in 822, after a reign of twenty-six years. He left a comparatively tranquil inheritance to his son Abd-er-Rahmān II.; the renegades of Cordova had been subdued and exiled, the bigots had been given a lesson that they were not likely to forget, and there only remained the chronic disturbances on the Christian borders to be occasionally repressed. Abd-er-Rahmān II. inherited his father's talent for enjoyment, but not that strength of character by which self-indulgence was preserved from degenerating into weakness. The new Sultan converted Cordova into a second Baghdad, and imitated the prodigalities of the great Harūn-er-Rashīd, who had recently left the scene of his fantastic amusements for, let us hope, a better world. Abd-er-Rahmān built palaces, laid out gardens, and beautified his capital with mosques, mansions, and bridges. Like all cultivated Moslem sovereigns, he was a lover of poetry, and claimed to be no mean poet himself, though his verses were sometimes written by other pens whom he paid to compose for him. His tastes were refined, and his nature was gentle and easily led. Four people ruled him throughout his career: one was a singer, the second a theologian, the third a woman, and the fourth a black slave. The most influential of these was the theologian Yahya, the same who had before stirred up the students against Hakam, and who now acquired an absolute ascendency over the mind of the new Sultan. The Queen Tarūb and the slave Nasr, however, exercised no light authority in political matters; but the singer Ziryāb confined his interest to matters of taste and culture, and refused to meddle in the vulgar strife of politics. He was a Persian, and had been a pupil of the famous musician of Baghdad, Isaac the Mosilite, until one day he had the misfortune to excel his master in a performance before the Khalif Harūn, and had immediately afterwards been offered by the jealous Mosilite the choice of death or banishment. He accepted the latter; and, arriving in Spain, was received with effusion by the cultivated Sultan, who assigned him a handsome pension, supplies of food, houses, and other privileges and allowances, so that the fortunate singer counted an immense income. So delighted was the Sultan with Ziryāb's talents that he would seat him beside him, and share his meals with him, and would listen for hours to his songs and to the wonderful tales he could tell of bygone times, and the wise sayings he could relate from his boundless stores of reading. He knew more than a thousand songs by heart, each with its separate tune, which he said the spirits of the air taught him; he added a fifth string to the lute, and his style of playing was quite unlike any one else's, so that people who had heard him would listen to none other afterwards. He had a curious way with his musical pupils. He used to make the would-be singer sit down and try to sing his loudest. If the voice was weak, he told him to tie a band round his waist to increase the volume of sound; if he stammered or had any defect in his speech, Ziryāb made him keep a piece of wood in his mouth till his jaws were properly stretched. After this, if the novice could shout Ah at the top of his voice, and keep the sound sustained, he took him as a pupil and trained him carefully; if not, he dismissed him.[13] Never was any one so polished, so witty, so entertaining as Ziryāb; he soon became the most popular man in Andalusia, and held the position of arbiter of fashion, like Petronius or Beau Brummell. He made the people change their manner of wearing their hair. He introduced asparagus and force-meat balls to Andalusia, and a dish was long afterwards known as "Ziryāb's fricassee." He set the example of drinking out of glass vessels instead of metal, of sleeping on leather beds, dining off leather mats, and a host of other refinements; while he insisted on a careful gradation of clothes, diminishing by slow degrees from the thick of winter to the thin of summer, instead of the abrupt change which the people had hitherto made. Whatever he prescribed, the fashionable world followed; there was nothing that this delightful epicure could not persuade them to think both necessary and charming.
THE Sultan Hakam died in 822, after a reign of twenty-six years. He left a relatively peaceful legacy to his son Abd-er-Rahmān II. The renegades of Cordova had been subdued and exiled, the bigots had learned a lesson they were unlikely to forget, and only the ongoing disturbances on the Christian borders remained to be occasionally handled. Abd-er-Rahmān II inherited his father's enjoyment of life but lacked the strong character that kept self-indulgence from turning into weakness. The new Sultan turned Cordova into a second Baghdad and emulated the extravagances of the great Harūn-er-Rashīd, who had recently moved on from his fantastical amusements to, let’s hope, a better place. Abd-er-Rahmān built palaces, designed gardens, and enhanced his capital with mosques, mansions, and bridges. Like all cultured Muslim rulers, he loved poetry and claimed to be a decent poet himself, although some of his verses were sometimes penned by others he paid to compose for him. His tastes were refined, and he had a gentle and easily influenced nature. Four people guided him throughout his career: one was a singer, the second a theologian, the third a woman, and the fourth a black slave. The most influential of these was the theologian Yahya, who had previously incited the students against Hakam and now held absolute sway over the new Sultan's mind. Queen Tarūb and the slave Nasr also had significant authority in political matters, but the singer Ziryāb focused solely on matters of taste and culture, refusing to get involved in the mundane battles of politics. He was Persian and had studied under the famous musician of Baghdad, Isaac the Mosilite, until one day he unfortunately outperformed his master in front of Khalif Harūn and was subsequently given the choice of death or exile by the jealous Mosilite. He chose the latter, and upon arriving in Spain, he was welcomed warmly by the cultured Sultan, who granted him a generous pension, food supplies, houses, and other privileges, allowing the fortunate singer to enjoy a substantial income. The Sultan was so taken with Ziryāb's talents that he would sit beside him, share meals, and listen for hours to his songs and the amazing stories he shared from his vast reading. He knew over a thousand songs by heart, each with its unique melody, which he claimed were taught to him by the spirits of the air; he added a fifth string to the lute, and his style of playing was distinct from anyone else's, making those who heard him listen to no one else afterward. He had a special way with his music students. He would have aspiring singers sit down and try to sing their loudest. If their voice was weak, he told them to tie a band around their waist to amplify the sound; if they stammered or had any speech defect, Ziryāb made them hold a piece of wood in their mouth until their jaws could stretch properly. After this, if the novice could shout Ah at the top of their lungs and sustain the sound, he accepted them as a student and trained them carefully; if not, he dismissed them.[13] Never was anyone as refined, witty, or entertaining as Ziryāb; he quickly became the most popular man in Andalusia and held the role of fashion arbiter, much like Petronius or Beau Brummell. He changed how people styled their hair. He introduced asparagus and meatballs to Andalusia, and a dish later became known as "Ziryāb's fricassee." He set an example of drinking from glass vessels instead of metal, sleeping on leather beds, dining on leather mats, and a myriad of other refinements; he insisted on a careful gradient of clothing, gradually transitioning from thick winter attire to light summer wear, rather than the abrupt shifts the people had made until then. Whatever he recommended, the fashionable crowd followed; there was nothing this charming epicure could not persuade them to see as both essential and delightful.
But while the Court was preoccupied with the tasting of new dishes, or the cut of its hair, there were earnest people among the subjects of the Sultan, in Cordova itself, who were absorbed by much deeper thoughts. It was not the external enemy that thus endangered the peace of the Moorish kingdom. Many a time, indeed, did Abd-er-Rahmān II., who was not wanting in personal courage and love of military glory, lead his armies with success against the Christians of the north, who, aided by Louis the Debonnaire, were continually making some expedition or foray over the frontiers. These petty campaigns were not yet serious enough to shake the stability of the Moslem rule. The trouble in these early days always came from within. In the present instance it arose from the too exalted spirit of a small number of Christians at Cordova. Most of the Christians, indeed, were by no means anxious to emphasize their creed; they found themselves well treated, free to worship as they pleased, with no hindrance from their rulers; and also free to trade and get rich, as well as their Moslem neighbours. What more could be desired, unless the recovery of their ancient kingdom? And as that was impossible just then, they were content to let well alone, and make the best of their mild and tolerant governors.
But while the Court was caught up in tasting new dishes or styling their hair, there were serious people among the Sultan's subjects in Cordova who were focused on much deeper concerns. It wasn’t the external enemies that threatened the peace of the Moorish kingdom. Many times, Abd-er-Rahmān II, who had plenty of personal courage and a desire for military glory, successfully led his armies against the northern Christians, who, with help from Louis the Debonnaire, were constantly launching expeditions or raids across the borders. These small campaigns were not significant enough to disrupt the stability of Muslim rule. The real issues during those early days came from within. Right now, it stemmed from the overly ambitious spirit of a small group of Christians in Cordova. Most Christians, in fact, weren’t eager to make a big deal about their faith; they enjoyed good treatment, were free to worship as they liked without interference from their rulers, and could trade and prosper just like their Muslim neighbors. What more could they want, except to reclaim their old kingdom? And since that was impossible at the moment, they were content to leave things as they were and make the most of their gentle and tolerant leaders.
This temper was very general in Andalusia, but there were here and there ambitious or enthusiastic spirits that chafed against such compliance with the rule of the "infidel." They remembered the former power and prosperity of their church, and the priests especially could no longer restrain their hatred of the Moslems who had taken away from them their authority and substituted a false creed for the religion of Christ. The very tolerance of the Moors only exasperated such fervent souls; they preferred to be persecuted, like the saints of old; they longed to be martyrs, and they were indignant with the Moslems, because they would not "persecute them for righteousness' sake" and ensure them the kingdom of heaven. Especially hateful to these earnest people was the open gaiety and sensuous refinement of the Moors; their enjoyment of life and all its pleasure, their music and singing, their very learning and science, were abhorrent to these ascetics. Life, to the true believer, meant only scourges and fasts, penances and confessions, purification through suffering, the mortifying of the flesh and sanctifying of the spirit. What happened was, in truth, nothing but the manifestation of the ascetic or monastic form of Christianity among the subject populations. A sudden and violent enthusiasm took the place of the indifference that had hitherto been the prevailing characteristic of Spanish Christianity, and a race for martyrdom began.
This attitude was widespread in Andalusia, but there were some ambitious or passionate individuals who resisted such compliance with the rule of the "infidel." They remembered the former power and prosperity of their church, and the priests especially could no longer contain their hatred for the Moslems who had taken away their authority and replaced the true religion of Christ with a false creed. The very tolerance of the Moors only fueled the anger of these intense believers; they would have preferred to be persecuted, like the saints of old; they yearned to be martyrs, and they were upset with the Moslems for not "persecuting them for righteousness' sake" and securing them the kingdom of heaven. Most especially despised by these devout individuals was the open joy and sensual refinement of the Moors; their enjoyment of life and all its pleasures, their music and singing, their very knowledge and science were revolting to these ascetics. For the true believer, life meant only suffering, fasting, penance, confessions, purification through hardship, the mortification of the flesh, and the sanctification of the spirit. What occurred was, in fact, merely the emergence of the ascetic or monastic form of Christianity among the subjugated populations. A sudden and intense zeal replaced the indifference that had previously dominated Spanish Christianity, and a drive for martyrdom began.
It was a grievous pity to see good people throwing away their lives, and the lives of others, for a dream. The suicides of Andalusia were really no whit more reasonable or truly religious than the sufferings of the priests of Baal who cut themselves with knives, or of the Indian ascetics who let their nails grow through the palms of their hands. The fact that the Spanish "martyrs" were mad in a better cause does not make them less insane. Christianity does not teach its disciples to fling away their lives wantonly, out of mere joy in being tortured and killed. It was not as if the Christians were persecuted or hindered in the exercise of their faith; it was not as if the Moors were ignorant of Christianity and needed to be preached to. They knew more of the Scriptures than many of the Christians themselves, and they never spoke the name of Jesus Christ without adding, "May God bless him." Mohammedanism recognizes the inspired nature of Christ, and inculcates profound reverence towards him. The Moslems were not ignorant of Christianity, but they preferred their own creed; and while they let the Christians hold to theirs, there was no excuse for the latter posing in the heroic character of persecuted believers. Indeed there was no rational way of getting martyred; since Christians were allowed free exercise of their religious rites, might preach and teach without let or hindrance, they could not find a legal ground for being persecuted unless they left the paths of the Gospel and set aside the great lesson of Christ, "Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you." They were not despitefully used or persecuted; the mass of the Christians were entirely unmolested and though the priests were sometimes subjected to some public ridicule by the street boys and common people, the better class of Moslems never joined in this; yet so far were the poor Christians from attempting to love these mild adversaries that they went out of their way to curse them and blaspheme their religion, with the simple intention of being martyred for their pains. Now it is a well-known law in Moslem countries that he who blasphemes the Prophet Mohammed or his religion must die. It is a stern and barbarous law, but the world has seen as bad principles carried into effect over the faggots of Smithfield and Oxford in later ages than that of which we are writing. Wilfully to stir up religious strife and injuriously to abuse another faith are no deeds for Christians; voluntarily to transgress a law which carries with it capital punishment is not martyrdom, but suicide; and the pity we cannot help feeling for the "martyrs" of Cordova is the same that one entertains for many less exalted forms of hysterical disorder. The victims were, indeed, martyrs to disease, and their fate is as pitiable as though they had really been martyrs for the faith.
It was a terrible shame to see good people wasting their lives and the lives of others for a dream. The suicides in Andalusia were really no more reasonable or truly religious than the priests of Baal who harmed themselves with knives or the Indian ascetics who let their nails grow through the palms of their hands. The fact that the Spanish "martyrs" were crazy for a better cause doesn’t make them any less insane. Christianity doesn’t teach its followers to throw away their lives senselessly, just for the sake of being tortured and killed. It wasn’t like the Christians were persecuted or prevented from practicing their faith; the Moors weren’t ignorant of Christianity and didn’t need to hear its message. They knew the Scriptures better than many Christians themselves and never mentioned the name of Jesus Christ without adding, "May God bless him." Islam acknowledges the divine nature of Christ and teaches deep respect for him. The Muslims were not unaware of Christianity, but they preferred their own beliefs; while they allowed Christians to hold onto theirs, there was no justification for Christians to pose as persecuted believers. In fact, there was no logical way to be martyred; since Christians could freely practice their religious rites and preach and teach without restriction, they couldn’t legally claim to be persecuted unless they strayed from the teachings of the Gospel and ignored the great lesson of Christ, "Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who misuse and persecute you." They were not mistreated or persecuted; the majority of Christians were completely unharmed, and although the priests sometimes faced public mockery from children and common people, the respectable Muslims never participated in that. Yet the poor Christians were so far from attempting to love these mild opponents that they went out of their way to curse them and insult their religion, simply to be martyred for their troubles. It is a well-known law in Muslim countries that anyone who insults the Prophet Mohammed or his religion must die. It is a harsh and brutal law, but the world has seen equally bad principles enforced in the executions at Smithfield and Oxford in later times than this period. Deliberately stirring up religious conflict and maliciously attacking another faith are not actions for Christians; purposely breaking a law that carries the death penalty is not martyrdom, but suicide; and the sympathy we cannot help but feel for the "martyrs" of Cordova is the same as one feels for many less noble forms of hysteria. The victims were, in fact, martyrs to their own mental illness, and their fate is as sad as if they had truly been martyrs for their faith.
The leading spirit of these suicides was Eulogius,[14] a priest who belonged to an old family of Cordova, always noted for its Christian zeal. Eulogius had spent years in prayer and fasting, in bitter penance and self-mortification, and had reduced himself to the ecstatic condition which leads to acts of misguided but heroic devotion. There was nothing worldly left in him, no thought for himself or personal ambition; to cover the false faith of the Moors with contumely, and to awaken a spirit of exalted devotion among his co-religionists, such were his aims. In these he had throughout the cordial support of a wealthy young man of Cordova, Alvaro by name, and of a small but fervid body of priests, monks, and women, with a few laymen. Among those who found a close affinity to the devoted young priest, was a beautiful girl named Flora. She was the child of a mixed marriage, and her Christian mother had brought her up secretly in her own faith. For many years Flora was to all outward appearance a Mohammedan; but at length, moved by the same spirit of sacrifice and enthusiasm which had stirred Eulogius, and excited by such passages in the Bible as, "Whoso shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father which is in heaven," she fled from her brother's house—her father was dead—and took refuge among the Christians. The brother, a Mohammedan, searched for her in vain; many priests were thrown into prison on the charge of being accomplices in the abduction; and Flora, unwilling that others should suffer through her fault, returned to her home and confessed herself a Christian. Her brother tried the sternest means at his disposal to compel her to recant, and at last, in a rage at her obstinacy, brought her before the Kādy, or Mohammedan judge, and accused her of apostacy. The child of a Moslem, even though the mother be a Christian, is held in Mohammedan law to be born a Moslem, and apostacy has always been punishable by death. Even now in Turkey the law holds good, though there has been a tacit understanding for the last forty years that it shall not be enforced; and a thousand years ago we must expect to find less tenderness towards renegades. Yet the judge before whom Flora was thus arraigned displayed some compunction towards the unhappy girl. He did not condemn her to death—as he was in law bound to do—or even to imprisonment; he had her severely beaten, and told her brother to take her home and instruct her in the Mohammedan religion. She escaped, however, again, and took refuge with some Christian friends, and here for the first time she met Eulogius, who conceived for the beautiful and unfortunate young devotee a pure and tender love such as angels might feel for one another. Her mystical exaltation, devout piety, and unconquerable courage, gave her the aspect of a saint in his eyes, and he had not forgotten a detail of this first interview six years later when he wrote to her these words: "Thou didst deign, holy sister, to show me thy neck torn by the scourge, and shorn of the beautiful locks that once hung over it. It was because thou didst regard me as thy spiritual father, and believe me to be pure and chaste as thyself. Softly did I lay my hand on thy wounds; I had it in me to seek to heal them with my lips, had I dared.... When I parted from thee I was as one that walketh in a dream, and I sighed without ceasing." Flora and a sister who shared her enthusiasm were removed to a safe place of concealment, and Eulogius did not see her again for some time.
The main force behind these suicides was Eulogius,[14] a priest from an old family in Cordova, known for their deep Christian commitment. Eulogius had dedicated years to prayer, fasting, harsh penance, and self-denial, reaching a heightened state that drove him to acts of misguided yet heroic devotion. He had shed all worldly concerns, with no thoughts of himself or any personal ambition; his goals were to expose the false faith of the Moors and inspire an intense devotion among his fellow Christians. He had the full support of a wealthy young man from Cordova named Alvaro, along with a small but passionate group of priests, monks, women, and a few laymen. One person who felt a strong connection with the devoted young priest was a beautiful girl named Flora. She was the child of a mixed marriage; her Christian mother secretly raised her in her faith. For many years, Flora appeared to be a Muslim, but eventually, inspired by the same spirit of sacrifice and enthusiasm that motivated Eulogius, and moved by Bible passages like, "Whoever denies Me before men, I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven," she fled from her brother's house—her father had passed away—and sought refuge among Christians. Her brother, a Muslim, searched for her in vain; several priests were jailed on charges of aiding in her escape, and Flora, not wanting others to suffer because of her, returned home and admitted she was a Christian. Her brother used harsh methods to force her to recant and finally, furious at her stubbornness, brought her before the Kādy, or Muslim judge, accusing her of apostasy. According to Muslim law, a child of a Muslim, even if the mother is a Christian, is considered to be born a Muslim, and apostasy has always been punishable by death. This law still exists in Turkey, though there has been an unspoken agreement for the last forty years not to enforce it; a thousand years ago, there would have been even less tolerance for converts. However, the judge who presided over Flora’s case showed some sympathy for the unfortunate girl. He didn’t condemn her to death—as the law required—or even to imprisonment; instead, he had her beaten severely and instructed her brother to take her home and teach her the Muslim faith. Nevertheless, she escaped again and sought refuge with some Christian friends, where she first met Eulogius, who developed a pure and tender love for the beautiful and unfortunate young devotee, akin to what angels might feel for each other. Her mystical passion, devout faith, and unwavering courage made her appear saintly in his eyes, and he remembered every detail of their first meeting six years later when he wrote to her, "You graciously showed me your neck, torn by the whip, and stripped of the beautiful hair that once adorned it. It was because you considered me your spiritual father, believing me to be as pure and chaste as you. Gently, I laid my hand on your wounds; I wanted to heal them with my lips if I had dared... When I left you, I felt like someone walking in a dream, sighing endlessly." Flora and a sister who shared her fervor were moved to a safe hiding place, and Eulogius didn't see her again for quite some time.
Meanwhile the zeal of the Cordovan Christians was bearing fruit. A foolish priest, Perfectus, had been led into cursing the dominant religion, and had been executed on a great Mohammedan feast-day, when all the world was rejoicing at the termination of the rigorous fast of Ramadan, which had lasted a whole month. The Moslems, men and women, made this feast a special occasion of merry-making, and the execution of the offending priest added a new subject of excitement to the crowds that thronged the streets and sailed on the river and frolicked on the great plain outside the city. The poor priest died bravely, cursing Mohammed and his religion with his last breath, surrounded by a vast crowd of scoffing and pitiless Moslems. The Bishop of Cordova, followed by an army of priests and devotees, took down his body, buried him with the holy relics of St. Acisclus, a martyr of Diocletian's persecution, in whose church he had officiated, and forthwith had him made a saint. The same evening two Moslems were drowned, and this was at once accepted as the judgment of God on the murderers of Perfectus. The black slave, Nasr, who had superintended the execution, died within the year, and the Christians triumphantly declared that Perfectus had predicted his decease: "It was another judgment!"
Meanwhile, the enthusiasm of the Cordovan Christians was paying off. A foolish priest named Perfectus had been led into cursing the dominant religion and was executed on a major Muslim holiday when everyone was celebrating the end of the month-long Ramadan fast. The Muslims, both men and women, turned this feast into a special occasion of joy, and the execution of the offending priest became a thrilling topic for the crowds that filled the streets, sailed on the river, and celebrated on the vast plain outside the city. The poor priest faced his death bravely, cursing Muhammad and his religion with his last breath, surrounded by a huge crowd of mocking and merciless Muslims. The Bishop of Cordova, followed by a host of priests and followers, took down his body, buried him with the holy relics of St. Acisclus, a martyr from Diocletian's persecution in the church where he had served, and immediately declared him a saint. That same evening, two Muslims drowned, and this was quickly seen as God's judgment on the murderers of Perfectus. The black slave, Nasr, who had overseen the execution, died within the year, and the Christians triumphantly claimed that Perfectus had predicted his death: "It was another judgment!"
Soon a monk named Isaac sought an interview with the Kādy, on the pretext of wishing to be converted to the Mohammedan religion; but no sooner had the learned judge explained the doctrines of Islam than the would-be convert turned round, and began to heap maledictions upon the creed which he had asked to be taught. It was no marvel that the astonished Kādy gave him a cuff. "Do you know," said he, "that our law condemns people to death for daring to speak as you have spoken?" "I do," answered the monk; "condemn me to death; I desire it; for I know that the Lord said, 'Blessed are they who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.'" The Kādy was sorry for the man, and begged the Sultan to overlook his crime, but in vain. Isaac was decapitated, and thereupon became a saint, and it was proved conclusively that he had worked many miracles, not only ever since his childhood, but even before he came into the world.
Soon, a monk named Isaac asked to meet with the Kādy, claiming he wanted to convert to Islam. But as soon as the learned judge began explaining the teachings of Islam, the would-be convert started to insult the faith he had asked to learn about. It was no surprise that the astonished Kādy slapped him. "Do you know," he said, "that our law sentences people to death for speaking like you just did?" "I do," replied the monk. "Condemn me to death; I want it because I know the Lord said, 'Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.'" The Kādy felt pity for the man and asked the Sultan to pardon his crime, but it was useless. Isaac was beheaded and then became a saint, with evidence confirming that he had performed many miracles, not just since his childhood but even before he was born.
Presently one of the Sultan's guards, Sancho, a pupil of Eulogius, blasphemed Mohammed, and lost his head. Next Sunday six monks rushed before the Kādy and shouted, "We, too, say what our holy brothers Isaac and Sancho said," and forthwith fell to blaspheming Mohammed, and to crying, "Avenge your accursed Prophet! Treat us with all your barbarity!" Their heads were cut off. Three more priests or monks, infected with the fever of suicide, rushed excitedly to present their necks to the headsman. Eleven thus fell in less than two months during the summer of 851.
Right now, one of the Sultan's guards, Sancho, a student of Eulogius, disrespected Mohammed and was executed. The following Sunday, six monks rushed in front of the Kādy and shouted, "We also support what our holy brothers Isaac and Sancho said," and immediately started blaspheming Mohammed, yelling, "Avenge your cursed Prophet! Treat us with all your cruelty!" They were beheaded. Three more priests or monks, caught up in a wave of suicidal fervor, eagerly presented their necks to the executioner. In less than two months during the summer of 851, eleven people were killed.
The great body of the Christians were dismayed at the indiscreet zeal of their brethren. It must not be forgotten that the Spaniards had not so far been remarkable for religious fervour. Their creed sat lightly upon them, and so many of them had been converted to Islam, that the two creeds and the two peoples had become to a considerable extent mixed together in friendly intercourse. The Christians had come to despise their old Latin language and literature; they learned Arabic, and soon were able to write it as well as the Arabs themselves. Eulogius himself deplores this change. The Christians, he says, delight in the Arabic poems and romances instead of the Holy Scriptures and the works of the Fathers. The younger generations know only Arabic; they read the Moslems' books with ardour, form great libraries of them, and find them admirable; while they will not glance at a Christian book. They are forgetting their own language, he adds, and hardly one in a thousand can write a decent Latin letter; yet they indite excellent Arabic verse. The Christians, in fact, found Arab romances and poetry much more entertaining than the writings of the Fathers of the Church. They were growing more and more Arab; more civilized, more refined, and also more indifferent to distinctions of faith. They were grateful to the Moors for treating them well, and the sudden animosity displayed by their excited brethren amazed and shocked them. They endeavoured to avert the threatening storm by showing their brethren the futility of their conduct. They argued with them; reminded them how tolerant the Moslems had always been to the Christians; recalled to them the peaceful teaching of the gospel, and the words of the apostle, that "Slanderers shall not enter the kingdom of heaven;" and told them how the Moslems regarded these deaths with no disquietude, for they argued, "If your religion were true, God would have avenged His martyrs."
The majority of Christians were upset by the reckless enthusiasm of their fellow believers. It's important to note that the Spaniards had not been known for their religious fervor. Their beliefs didn't weigh heavily on them, and many had converted to Islam, leading to a significant blend of the two faiths and communities through friendly interactions. The Christians grew to disdain their old Latin language and literature; they learned Arabic and soon could write it as well as the Arabs themselves. Eulogius himself laments this shift. He says that Christians now take pleasure in Arabic poems and stories instead of the Holy Scriptures and the writings of the Church Fathers. The younger generations only know Arabic; they eagerly read Muslim books, build extensive libraries of them, and find them impressive, while they won't even look at a Christian book. They are forgetting their own language, he remarks, and hardly one in a thousand can write a decent Latin letter; yet they compose excellent Arabic poetry. In fact, Christians found Arab romances and poetry much more entertaining than the writings of the Church Fathers. They were becoming increasingly Arab; more civilized, more refined, and also more indifferent to differences in faith. They were grateful to the Moors for treating them kindly, and the sudden hostility shown by their passionate brethren surprised and shocked them. They tried to prevent the impending conflict by explaining to their brothers the futility of their actions. They debated with them, reminded them of the tolerance the Muslims had always shown towards Christians, pointed out the peaceful teachings of the gospel, and quoted the apostle's words that "Slanderers shall not enter the kingdom of heaven." They also mentioned how the Muslims viewed these deaths without concern, reasoning that "If your religion were true, God would have avenged His martyrs."
These worthy Christians of the common kind, who knew not the force of spiritual exaltation for good and for evil, and only did their duty to their neighbours and said their prayers in the simple, old-fashioned manner, tried in vain to restrain the zealots. They perceived that these continued insults and swift-following punishments must at last end in real persecution. Eulogius, on the contrary, who set himself to answer their objections with texts out of the Bible and the Lives of the Saints, coveted such a result, and the zealots desired nothing better than the fire of persecution. The ecclesiastical authorities, worked upon by the moderate party, and also by the Moorish government, could not permit the spirit of revolt to continue much longer unreproved; the bishops met in council under the presidentship of the Metropolitan of Seville, and though they could not precisely repudiate the former "martyrdoms," since the Church had already canonized the sufferers, yet they ordained that no more exhibitions of the kind should be made, and in furtherance of this decision the leaders of the zealots were thrown into prison. Here Eulogius met Flora again. She had been praying earnestly one day in a church, when she saw beside her a fellow-enthusiast, a sister of that monk Isaac who had been one of the earliest "martyrs." Mary wanted to join her brother in the kingdom of heaven, and Flora resolved to accompany her. They went before the Kādy and did their best to excite his anger by blaspheming the name of Mohammed and his religion. Two young and beautiful girls, professing most sincerely the religion of "peace on earth and goodwill towards men," stood before the magistrate with lips full of cursing and bitterness, reviling his faith as "the work of the devil." But the good judge was not to be roused so easily. He was weary of all this hysterical mania, and had many a time pretended to be deaf when people thrust themselves upon death; he thought it was a pity of these two girls, and wished they would not be so foolish. He would try to induce them to retract, or make as though he had not heard. But they persisted in their heroic purpose, and he had to put them in prison.
These decent, everyday Christians, who didn’t understand the power of spiritual highs for good or bad, and who simply did their duty to their neighbors and said their prayers in a straightforward, traditional way, struggled in vain to rein in the zealots. They realized that the ongoing insults and quick punishments would ultimately lead to real persecution. Eulogius, on the other hand, who aimed to counter their objections with quotes from the Bible and the Lives of the Saints, welcomed such an outcome, while the zealots wanted nothing more than the flames of persecution. The church leaders, influenced by the moderate group and the Moorish government, couldn’t allow the spirit of rebellion to go unchecked much longer; the bishops metin council under the leadership of the Metropolitan of Seville. Though they couldn’t outright reject the previous "martyrdoms," since the Church had already recognized the victims as saints, they decreed that no more displays of that nature should happen, and to enforce this decision, the leaders of the zealots were imprisoned. Here Eulogius encountered Flora again. She had been fervently praying one day in a church when she saw beside her a fellow enthusiast, a sister of that monk Isaac who was one of the first “martyrs.” Mary wanted to join her brother in heaven, and Flora decided to accompany her. They went before the Kādy and tried to provoke his anger by insulting the name of Mohammed and his religion. Two young and beautiful girls, genuinely professing the faith of "peace on earth and goodwill towards men," stood before the magistrate, their lips filled with curses and bitterness, condemning his faith as "the work of the devil." But the good judge was not easily stirred. He was tired of this hysterical mania and had often pretended not to hear when people sought death; he felt sorry for these two girls and wished they wouldn’t act so foolishly. He would try to persuade them to take back their words or act as if he hadn’t heard. But they remained steadfast in their heroic goal, and he had no choice but to imprison them.
Here, in the long confinement, the maidens were daunted, and almost inclined to waver in their sacrificial ardour, when Eulogius came to strengthen and destroy them. His task was the hardest in the world: to encourage the woman whom he loved with all his soul to go to the scaffold; yet, in spite of every natural and human feeling, this man of iron nerved himself to fan the flame of enthusiasm to the point of martyrdom. It was a daily agony to the unhappy priest, but he never relaxed his efforts in what he believed to be the good cause. He even wrote an entire treatise to convince Flora—who needed it but little—of the supreme beauty and glory of martyrdom for the faith. He spent his days and nights in reading and writing, to banish from his heart those feelings of compunction and love which threatened to shake his resolution. But it was only too firm. Flora and Mary remained constant and undismayed in spite of the anxious efforts of the Kādy to help them to save themselves; and after the final interview, when sentence of death was pronounced, Eulogius saw Flora:—"She seemed to me an angel," he wrote afterwards, glorying in the spiritual triumph. "A celestial illumination surrounded her; her face lightened with happiness; she seemed already to be tasting the joys of the heavenly home.... When I heard the words of her sweet mouth, I sought to stablish her in her resolve by showing her the crown that awaited her. I worshipped her; I fell down before this angel, and besought her to remember me in her prayers; and strengthened by her speech, I returned less sad to my sombre cell." Flora and her companion Mary were executed at last, 24th November, 851, and Eulogius wrote a pæan of joy to celebrate what he deemed a great victory of the Church.
Here, in the long confinement, the maidens were discouraged, and almost started to doubt their commitment to sacrifice, when Eulogius came to inspire and challenge them. His task was the hardest in the world: to encourage the woman he loved with all his heart to go to the scaffold; yet, despite every natural and human feeling, this man of iron steeled himself to fan the flame of enthusiasm to the point of martyrdom. It was a daily agony for the unhappy priest, but he never gave up in what he believed to be the good cause. He even wrote an entire treatise to convince Flora—who needed it very little—of the supreme beauty and glory of martyrdom for the faith. He spent his days and nights reading and writing, trying to push away feelings of guilt and love that threatened to weaken his resolve. But it was only too strong. Flora and Mary remained steadfast and undaunted despite the anxious efforts of the Kādy to help them save themselves; and after the final meeting, when the death sentence was pronounced, Eulogius saw Flora:—"She seemed to me an angel," he wrote later, celebrating the spiritual triumph. "A celestial light surrounded her; her face radiated happiness; she looked like she was already experiencing the joys of the heavenly home.... When I heard the words from her sweet mouth, I tried to reinforce her resolve by showing her the crown that awaited her. I worshipped her; I fell down before this angel, and begged her to remember me in her prayers; and strengthened by her words, I returned less mournful to my dark cell." Flora and her companion Mary were executed finally on November 24th, 851, and Eulogius wrote a song of joy to celebrate what he considered a great victory for the Church.
Soon after this, Eulogius and the other priests were released from prison, and the next year Abd-er-Rahmān II. died, and was succeeded by his son Mohammed, a rigid, cold-hearted egotist, who screwed savings out of the salaries of his ministers, and was universally detested for his meanness and unworthiness. The theologians alone liked him, for he seemed likely to avenge to the full the insults which the excited Christians had poured upon the Mohammedan religion. Churches were demolished, and such severe persecutions were set on foot, that though many Christians had become Moslems when the bishops had officially condemned suicidal martyrdom, many more now followed their example; indeed, according to Eulogius and Alvaro, the majority recanted. The wise and kindly policy of Abd-er-Rahmān and his ministers, who shut their eyes when the Christians were wantonly committing themselves, was now exchanged for a policy of cruel repression, and it is no wonder that apostacy was the rule.
Soon after this, Eulogius and the other priests were released from prison, and the next year Abd-er-Rahmān II died and was succeeded by his son Mohammed, a strict, cold-hearted egotist who squeezed savings out of the salaries of his ministers and was universally hated for his stinginess and unworthiness. The theologians were the only ones who liked him, as he seemed likely to fully avenge the insults that the angry Christians had heaped on the Muslim faith. Churches were torn down, and such harsh persecutions were initiated that although many Christians had converted to Islam when the bishops officially condemned suicidal martyrdom, even more followed their lead; indeed, according to Eulogius and Alvaro, the majority renounced their faith. The wise and compassionate approach of Abd-er-Rahmān and his ministers, who turned a blind eye when Christians were recklessly putting themselves in danger, was replaced by a policy of brutal repression, and it’s no surprise that apostasy became common.
Still, the influence of the little band of zealots was powerful, and had already extended far beyond the limits of Cordova. Toledo made Eulogius its bishop, and when the Sultan refused his consent, the primacy was kept vacant until the zealot should be permitted to occupy it. Two French monks came to Cordova to beg some relics of the holy martyrs, and went back to St. Germain-des-Pres with a handsome bag of bones, which were presently displayed to the faithful at Paris. But a heavy blow was about to fall upon the enthusiasts. Another girl deserted her parents to follow Eulogius; and this time she and her teacher were brought before the Kādy. Eulogius was guilty only of proselytizing, and his legal punishment was but a scourging. But the priest was not made of the stuff that endures the whip. Humble and long-suffering before his God, willing to inflict any torture on his own body for the sake of the faith, he could not submit to be flogged by the infidel. "Make sharp thy sword, judge," he cried; "send my soul to meet my Creator; but think not that I will suffer my body to be lacerated with whips." And here he burst into a flood of maledictions against Mohammed and his religion.
Still, the influence of the small group of zealots was strong and had already spread well beyond the borders of Cordova. Toledo appointed Eulogius as its bishop, and when the Sultan denied his approval, the position remained vacant until the zealot could take it. Two French monks traveled to Cordova to request some relics of the holy martyrs and returned to St. Germain-des-Pres with a nice bag of bones, which were soon shown to the faithful in Paris. However, a serious blow was about to hit the enthusiasts. Another girl abandoned her parents to follow Eulogius; this time, she and her teacher were brought before the Kādy. Eulogius was guilty only of proselytizing, and his legal punishment was just a whipping. But the priest was not someone who could endure the whip. Humble and patient before his God, willing to inflict any pain on his own body for the sake of his faith, he refused to be beaten by the infidel. "Sharpen your sword, judge," he shouted; "send my soul to meet my Creator; but don’t think that I will let my body be torn apart with whips." And then he erupted into a torrent of curses against Mohammed and his religion.
The Kādy would not take upon himself the responsibility of executing the sentence upon so prominent a leader as Eulogius, and the priest was accordingly brought before the privy council. One of the body expostulated with him, and asked why a man of sense and education should voluntarily run his head into peril of death; he could understand fools and maniacs doing so, he said, but Eulogius was of a different stamp. "Listen to me," he added, "I entreat you; yield for once to necessity; retract what you said before the Kādy; say but the word, and you shall go free." But it was too late. Eulogius, though he preferred the position of trainer of martyrs to setting the example himself, could not retreat from his ground with dignity. He must go on to the bitter end. And refusing to retract anything, he was forthwith led out to execution, and died with courage and devotion on March 11, 859.[15]
The judge wouldn't take on the responsibility of carrying out the sentence on such a prominent leader as Eulogius, so the priest was brought before the privy council instead. One member of the council questioned him and asked why a sensible and educated man would willingly put himself in danger of death; he could understand fools and madmen doing that, but Eulogius was different. "Please listen to me," he added, "for once give in to necessity; take back what you said to the judge; just say the word, and you'll be free." But it was too late. Eulogius, although he preferred being a mentor to martyrs rather than being one himself, could not back down with dignity. He had to follow through to the bitter end. And refusing to take back anything, he was quickly taken out for execution and died with courage and devotion on March 11, 859.[15]
VI.
THE GREAT KHALIF.
MY readers may perhaps be disappointed that so far we have but few records of noble deeds or great wars, and that instead of individual heroes we have been chiefly interested in large movements of races and religions. We had, it is true, a stirring outset with Tārik and his Berbers, whose brilliant conquests are no more legendary than is the history of the nineteenth century. We had the great and decisive battle of Tours, but of this the details, which might have proved of surpassing interest, are wanting; and the other engagement with the Franks, the field of Roncesvalles, errs in the opposite direction, for it is overclouded with myth. Since that day, a hundred years have now passed, and we have come to the death of Eulogius and the consequent decline of the Christian martyrs; and in all that century we have been reading of nothing but the struggle between the different races and creeds that made up the mixed population of the Spanish peninsula. But after all, golden deeds are rare, and are too often the invention of poets, whose spiritual minds clothe with the attributes of ideal chivalry what are really the ordinary events of war; while the struggle of race with race and creed with creed is what the world has been incessantly witnessing ever since man came into existence. We must not allow ourselves to think that the history of these large movements is uninteresting because it has not the personal charm of individual acts of heroism. In the devotion of countless unnoticed men and women during the piteous epoch of martyrdom at Cordova there was perhaps more real heroism than in the impetuous deeds of chivalry displayed by rude warriors on the battle-field. It is much easier to be brave in hot blood than to endure the alarms and sufferings of long imprisonment, to look forward with undaunted courage to the day of execution, and keep a firm heart through it all. The Christian martyrs were misguided, they threw away their lives without cause; but their courage is as worthy of admiration as their wisdom is to be pitied. Flora was as real a heroine as if she had sacrificed herself for a worthy sake. Eulogius, with all his bigotry, was of the true hero's mould. And in all these great movements of race or faith there are numberless acts of devotion and fortitude which, though they may escape the eye of the historian, call for as much resolution and endurance as the most brilliant exploits of the soldier. It is often in the little acts of heroism that the hardest duties of mankind are found; and in the conflicts between large bodies of people there are endless opportunities for their exercise.
MY readers might be disappointed that so far we've only covered a few records of noble deeds or significant wars, and that instead of individual heroes, we've mainly focused on the broader movements of races and religions. We did have an exciting beginning with Tārik and his Berbers, whose impressive conquests are as real as any history from the nineteenth century. We had the significant battle of Tours, but unfortunately, the details that could have been incredibly interesting are missing; and the other battle with the Franks at the field of Roncesvalles is blurred by myth. Since that time, a hundred years have passed, leading us to the death of Eulogius and the subsequent decline of the Christian martyrs; and throughout that century, we've read only about the struggles between the different races and faiths in the diverse population of the Spanish peninsula. But in reality, golden deeds are rare and often created by poets, who embellish regular events of war with the traits of ideal chivalry, while the ongoing struggles between different races and beliefs have been constant since the dawn of humanity. We shouldn't dismiss the history of these large movements as uninteresting just because they lack the personal allure of individual acts of heroism. In the dedication of countless unnoticed men and women during the tragic era of martyrdom in Cordova, there was possibly more genuine heroism than in the rash actions of chivalry shown by rough soldiers on the battlefield. It’s much easier to be brave in the heat of the moment than to endure the fear and suffering of long imprisonment, to face the inevitable execution day with unwavering courage, and to maintain a strong heart through it all. The Christian martyrs were misguided; they wasted their lives without reason, but their courage is as admirable as their lack of wisdom is regrettable. Flora was just as much a heroine as if she had sacrificed herself for a noble cause. Eulogius, despite his bigotry, was the true mold of a hero. And in all these significant movements of race or faith, there are countless acts of dedication and bravery that, although they might go unnoticed by historians, require just as much resolve and endurance as the most remarkable feats of soldiers. Often, it is in the small acts of heroism that we find the toughest duties of humanity, and there are endless opportunities for such actions in the conflicts between large groups of people.
It is much easier to realize heroic character in a person than in a whole people or even a city; and we are now coming to the career of a man who approached as few have ever done the high ideal of kingly greatness. A great king is the result of a great need. When the nation is sore beset, when the times are full of presage of disaster, and ruin hangs ominously on the horizon; then the great king comes to rescue his people from danger, to restore order and well-being, and to reign over a realm once more made happy and prosperous by his efforts. The need of such a ruler was anxiously felt at the beginning of the tenth century in Spain. The excited conduct of the Christians of Cordova had been followed by a still more dangerous and widespread rebellion in the provinces. The throne was occupied by incapable sovereigns; for the energetic policy of Mundhir, who had succeeded his father Mohammed in 886, was arrested by his assassination in 888, and his brother Abdallah, who had instigated the murder, was incapable of dealing courageously with the numerous sources of danger which then menaced the kingdom. His policy was shifty and temporizing; he alternately tried the effects of force and conciliation, with the usual consequence that both policies failed; and he was personally so despicable, cruel, and vile, that all parties in his dominions seemed for once to be agreed in their detestation of him, and their resolve to cast off his rule. He had hardly been reigning three years when the greater part of Andalusia was virtually independent. All the various factions of the State were now again in active opposition to the central power. Every nobleman or chief, were he Arab, Berber, or Spaniard, seized the opportunity of a bad and weak sovereign, and general anarchy, to appropriate a portion of the land for his own exclusive benefit, and from behind his ramparts to defy the Sultan. The old Arab aristocracy, the descendants of the Arab tribes who completed the conquest of Spain, were few and greatly outnumbered by the other races; but though their weakness should have kept them loyal to the Arab kingdom of Cordova, they too turned against it, and established themselves in independent princedoms, especially at Seville, which now became a formidable rival to Cordova. In other cities, though the Arabs were not strong enough to break openly with the Sultan, they gave him but a nominal homage; and the governors of Lorca and Zaragoza were really quite independent of their feeble king. In no place, outside Cordova, where the mercenary guards of the Sultan compelled a certain outward submission, were the Arabs to be counted upon for the defence of the Omeyyad power.
It's much easier to recognize heroic qualities in one person than in an entire nation or even a city; and we are now approaching the story of a man who, like few others, embodied the ideal of true greatness in a king. A great king arises from a great need. When a nation is under threat, and the times are filled with signs of disaster, with ruin looming on the horizon, that's when a great king appears to save his people from danger, restore order and well-being, and bring happiness and prosperity back to his realm through his efforts. This need for a ruler was deeply felt at the start of the tenth century in Spain. The alarming actions of the Christians in Cordova had triggered an even more perilous and widespread rebellion in the provinces. The throne was occupied by incompetent leaders; the vigorous policies of Mundhir, who took over after his father Mohammed in 886, were abruptly halted by his assassination in 888, and his brother Abdallah, who had plotted the murder, was incapable of effectively addressing the numerous threats facing the kingdom. His approach was inconsistent and reactive; he alternated between force and appeasement, resulting in the failure of both strategies. He was personally so despicable, cruel, and vile that all factions in his realm seemed to unite in their hatred for him and their determination to reject his rule. Hardly three years into his reign, most of Andalusia was effectively independent. Various factions of the State were again actively opposing the central power. Every nobleman or leader, whether Arab, Berber, or Spaniard, seized the chance presented by a weak and ineffective ruler and general chaos to claim a portion of land for themselves, defying the Sultan from behind their fortifications. The old Arab aristocracy, the descendants of the Arab tribes that completed the conquest of Spain, were few and vastly outnumbered by other races; yet, despite their weakness that should have kept them loyal to the Arab kingdom of Cordova, they turned against it and established independent principalities, particularly in Seville, which became a significant rival to Cordova. In other cities, though the Arabs lacked the strength to openly break with the Sultan, they offered only nominal loyalty; the governors of Lorca and Zaragoza were truly independent of their ineffective king. Outside Cordova, where the Sultan's mercenary guards enforced a semblance of submission, the Arabs could not be relied on to defend the Omeyyad authority.
The Berbers were more numerous than the Arabs, and at least equally disaffected. They had abandoned any pretence of submission to the Sultan's authority, and had returned to their old political system of clan government. The western provinces of Spain, such as Estremadura, and the south of Portugal, were now the independent possessions of the Berbers; and they also held various important posts, such as Jaen, in Andalusia itself. The Berber family of Dhu-n-Nun, consisting of the father Mūsa, "a great scoundrel and an abominable thief," and his three sons, who resembled him in their physical strength and their unrivalled brutality, carried fire and sword through the land, and burnt, sacked, and massacred wherever they went.
The Berbers outnumbered the Arabs and were just as discontented. They had given up any pretense of submitting to the Sultan's authority and returned to their traditional clan-based political system. The western provinces of Spain, like Estremadura, and the southern part of Portugal had become independent territories of the Berbers. They also controlled key locations, including Jaen in Andalusia. The Berber family of Dhu-n-Nun, led by the father Mūsa, "a notorious scoundrel and a terrible thief," along with his three sons who were just as powerful and brutal as he was, brought chaos wherever they went, burning, plundering, and massacring along their path.
The Mohammedan Spaniards, who had put on something of Arab civilization along with their new faith, were by no means barbarians like the Berbers; but they were not the less hostile to the central power. The province of Algarve, at the south-west corner of the peninsula, was entirely in their power; and they held numerous independent cities and districts throughout Andalusia. Indeed all the most important cities were in secret or open revolt. Arab governors, Berber chiefs, Spanish renegades, alike joined in repudiating or disregarding the sovereign authority of Abdallah; and most powerful of all, Ibn-Hafsūn, a Christian, who had raised the mountaineers of the province of Elvira (Granada), reigned in perfect security in his rocky fastness, Bobastro, and gave laws to the regions around. Again and again had the Sultan attacked him, and each time suffered defeat; now he was disposed to try the ignominious policy of conciliation, only to find Ibn-Hafsūn quite ready to trick him at that. Murcia, the "land of Theodemir," was independent under a mild and cultivated renegade prince, who governed his subjects wisely, and was beloved by them; who was devoted to poetry, but did not neglect to keep up a considerable army, which included five thousand horsemen. Toledo was, as usual, in revolt, and nothing but the jealousies and divisions of the Christians of the north prevented them from reconquering their long lost territory. Split up as it was into numberless little seigniories, resembling rather the estates or counties of feudal barons than portions of a once powerful realm, Andalusia could have offered but an ill-directed resistance to a determined invader.[16]
The Spanish Muslims, who had adopted some elements of Arab culture along with their new faith, were definitely not barbarians like the Berbers; however, they were still hostile to the central authority. The Algarve province, located in the southwestern corner of the peninsula, was completely under their control, and they had many independent cities and regions throughout Andalusia. In fact, all the major cities were in open or secret revolt. Arab governors, Berber leaders, and Spanish turncoats all rejected or ignored the authority of Abdallah; most notably, Ibn-Hafsūn, a Christian, who had rallied the mountain people of Elvira (Granada), ruled securely from his rocky stronghold, Bobastro, and dictated terms to the surrounding areas. The Sultan had attacked him multiple times, but each time he faced defeat; now he was inclined to try the humiliating tactic of appeasement, only to discover Ibn-Hafsūn was ready to outsmart him. Murcia, the "land of Theodemir," was independent under a kind and cultured renegade prince, who ruled wisely and was beloved by his people; he was passionate about poetry but didn’t neglect to maintain a sizable army that included five thousand cavalry. Toledo was, as always, in rebellion, and only the rivalries and divisions among the Christians in the north prevented them from reclaiming their long-lost territory. With its fragmented structure of countless small lordships, which resembled the estates or counties of feudal barons more than sections of a once mighty kingdom, Andalusia could only provide poorly coordinated resistance to a determined invader.
There were of course some gleams of light amidst all this anarchy. We have said that the province of Murcia was ruled by an enlightened and benevolent prince. The lord of Cazlona was also distinguished for his patronage of poets and the arts; his halls were raised upon marble pillars, and the walls were encrusted with marble and gold; all that makes life enjoyable was to be found within his palace. Ibn-Hajjāj, too, the Arab king—for he was nothing less—of Seville, who had compelled the Sultan to come to terms with him and make him his friend, exercised his unbounded authority in the noblest manner. His city was admirably governed, order reigned there undisturbed, and evil-doers were sternly but justly punished. He kept his state like an emperor; five hundred cavaliers formed his escort, and his royal robe was of brocade, with his name and titles embroidered on it in gold thread. Kings from over the sea sent him presents: silken stuffs from Egypt, learned doctors of the law from Medina, and matchless singers from Baghdad. The beautiful lady "Moon," renowned for her lovely voice, her eloquence, and poetic fire, sang of him thus: "In all the west I find no right noble man save Ibrahim, but he is nobility itself. When one has known the delight of living with him, to dwell in any other land would be misery." The very poets of Cordova were attracted to his brilliant court, where they were sure of a princely welcome. Once only did a poet receive a cold greeting from Ibrahim the son of Hajjāj. This was one who thought to please the prince by reciting a scurrilous poem on the nobles of Cordova, to whom the ruler of Seville was not well disposed. "You are mistaken," was Ibn-Hajjāj's comment, "if you think that a man like myself can find any gratification in listening to these base calumnies."
There were definitely some bright spots amid all this chaos. We've mentioned that the province of Murcia was ruled by an enlightened and kind prince. The lord of Cazlona was also known for supporting poets and the arts; his halls stood on marble pillars, and the walls were decorated with marble and gold; everything that makes life enjoyable could be found within his palace. Ibn-Hajjāj, the Arab king of Seville—because he was nothing less—had forced the Sultan to come to terms with him and become his ally, exercising his immense power in the noblest way. His city was well governed, order was maintained, and wrongdoers were punished firmly but fairly. He maintained his state like an emperor; five hundred knights made up his escort, and his royal robe was made of brocade, with his name and titles embroidered in gold thread. Kings from across the sea sent him gifts: silks from Egypt, learned legal scholars from Medina, and incredible singers from Baghdad. The beautiful lady "Moon," famous for her lovely voice, eloquence, and poetic passion, sang of him: "In all the west, I find no truly noble man except Ibrahim; he is nobility itself. Once you've experienced the joy of living with him, living anywhere else would be a misery." Even the poets of Cordova were drawn to his brilliant court, where they knew they would be warmly welcomed. Only once did a poet receive a cold reception from Ibrahim the son of Hajjāj. This poet thought he could win favor with the prince by reciting a scurrilous poem about the nobles of Cordova, whom the ruler of Seville held in disdain. "You're mistaken," Ibn-Hajjāj replied, "if you think a man like me can take pleasure in hearing these vile slanders."
Yet these occasional flashes of enlightenment cannot make amends for the general condition of anarchy to which Andalusia had become a prey, by the weakening of the central power, and the aggrandisement of countless petty rulers and brigand chiefs. The country was in a deplorable state, and Cordova itself, now threatened even with conquest at the hands of Ibn-Hafsūn and his bold mountaineers, was given over to mournful sadness. "Without being yet actually besieged, she was already suffering all the ills of beleaguerment." "Cordova," said the Arab historians, "was in the condition of a frontier town exposed to all the attacks of the enemy." Time after time the inhabitants were startled from their sleep, in the midst of night, by the cries of distress raised by the wretched peasants across the river, when the horsemen of Polei were setting the sword to their throats. "The State is menaced with total dissolution," wrote a contemporary witness; "disasters follow one another ceaselessly; thieving and pillaging go on; our wives and children are dragged into slavery." There were universal complaints of the Sultan's want of energy, of his weakness, and his baseness. The troops were grumbling because they were not paid. The provinces had stopped the supplies, and the treasury was empty.
Yet these occasional moments of clarity can't compensate for the overall chaos that Andalusia had fallen into, due to the weakening of central authority and the rise of numerous minor rulers and bandit leaders. The country was in a terrible state, and Cordova itself, now even facing possible conquest by Ibn-Hafsūn and his daring mountaineers, was engulfed in sorrow. "Although it wasn't actually under siege yet, it was already experiencing all the hardships of a city under attack." "Cordova," said the Arab historians, "was in the state of a border town vulnerable to all enemy assaults." Time and again, the residents were jolted from their sleep in the middle of the night by the cries of despair from the unfortunate peasants across the river, as the horsemen of Polei threatened their lives. "The State is facing total collapse," wrote a contemporary observer; "disasters are happening one after another; theft and looting are rampant; our wives and children are being taken into slavery." There were widespread complaints about the Sultan's lack of energy, his weakness, and his dishonor. The troops were grumbling because they weren't being paid. The provinces had stopped sending supplies, and the treasury was empty.
What money the Sultan had been able to borrow, he spent to bribe the few Arabs who still affected to support him in the provinces. The deserted markets showed how trade had been destroyed. Bread had reached a fabulous price. Nobody believed any longer in the future; despair had sunk into all hearts. The bigots, who regarded all public misfortunes as the chastisement of God, and called Ibn-Hafsūn the scourge of the divine wrath, afflicted the city with their doleful prophecies. "Woe to thee, Cordova!" they cried, "woe to thee, sink of defilement and decay, abode of calamity and anguish, thou who hast neither friend nor ally! When the Captain, with his great nose and ugly face, he who is guarded before by Moslems and behind by idolaters—when Ibn-Hafsūn comes before thy gates, then will thy awful fate be accomplished!"
What money the Sultan had been able to borrow, he spent to bribe the few Arabs who still pretended to support him in the provinces. The empty markets showed how trade had fallen apart. Bread had become incredibly expensive. Nobody believed in the future anymore; despair had settled in everyone's hearts. The extremists, who viewed all public disasters as punishment from God, and referred to Ibn-Hafsūn as the scourge of divine wrath, tormented the city with their gloomy predictions. "Woe to you, Cordova!" they shouted, "woe to you, pit of filth and decay, home of disaster and suffering, you who have neither friend nor ally! When the Captain, with his big nose and ugly face, the one who is guarded in front by Muslims and behind by idolaters—when Ibn-Hafsūn comes to your gates, then your terrible fate will be sealed!"
When things were at the worst, a gleam of hope shone upon the miserable inhabitants of the royal city. Abdallah, who was quite as despairing as his subjects, tried for once a bold policy, and in spite of the discouragement of his followers, and, the overwhelming numbers of the enemy who surrounded him on every side, he contrived to win a few advantages. Then he did the best thing that he could do for his country: he died on October 15, 912, aged sixty-eight, after a reign of twenty-four unhappy years. His life had seen the fall of the Omeyyad power, a fall sudden and apparently irremediable. The reign of his successor was destined to see as sudden, as complete, a restoration of that power.
When things were at their worst, a spark of hope emerged for the unfortunate people of the royal city. Abdallah, who was just as hopeless as his subjects, attempted a bold approach for once, and despite the discouragement of his followers and the overwhelming enemy numbers surrounding him, he managed to gain a few advantages. Then he did the best thing he could for his country: he died on October 15, 912, at the age of sixty-eight, after a reign of twenty-four unhappy years. During his life, he witnessed the collapse of the Omeyyad power, a sudden and seemingly irreversible fall. His successor's reign was set to see a restoration of that power that was just as sudden and complete.
The new Sultan was Abd-er-Rahmān III., a grandson of Abdallah. He was only twenty-one when he came to the throne, and there were several uncles and other kinsmen who might be expected to oppose the succession of a mere youth at so troublous a time. Yet no one made any resistance; on the contrary, his accession was hailed with satisfaction on all sides. The young prince had already succeeded in winning the favour of the people and the court. His handsome presence and princely bearing, joined to a singular grace of manner and acknowledged powers of mind, made him generally popular, and it was with a feeling of renewed hope that the Cordovans, who were almost the only subjects he had left, watched the first proceedings of the new Sultan. Abd-er-Rahmān made no attempt to disguise his intentions. He abandoned once and for all the policy of his grandfather, which, in its alternate weakness and cruelty, had worked such injury to the State; and in its place he announced that he would permit no disobedience throughout the dominions of the Omeyyads; he summoned the disaffected nobles and chieftains to submit to his authority; and he let it be clearly understood that he would leave no portion of his kingdom under the control of rebels. The programme was bold enough to satisfy the most sanguine; but there seemed every probability that it would unite all the rebels in all parts in one great league to crush the dauntless young prince. But Abd-er-Rahmān knew his countrymen, and his boldness was well founded. Nearly a generation had passed since Ibn-Hafsūn and the other rebels had raised the standard of insurrection, and every one had come to feel that there had been enough of it. The early zeal that had prompted the Spaniards, Moslem and Christian alike, to strike a blow for their national independence, had now cooled,—such movements never last unless they achieve a complete success at the first white heat of enthusiasm; the leaders were either dead or aged, and a calmer spirit had come over their followers. People had begun to ask themselves what was the good that they had obtained by their fine revolutions? They had not freed Andalusia from the "infidel," but had contrariwise given her over to the worst members of the infidel ranks—to brigand chiefs and adventurers of the vilest stamp. The country was harried from end to end by bands of lawless robbers, who destroyed the tilled fields and vineyards, and turned the land into a howling wilderness. Anything was better than the tyranny of brigandage. The Sultan of Cordova could not make matters worse than they were, and there was a general disposition to see whether he might not possibly improve them.
The new Sultan was Abd-er-Rahmān III, a grandson of Abdallah. He was only twenty-one when he ascended to the throne, and there were several uncles and other relatives who might have opposed the succession of such a young ruler during such a turbulent time. However, no one resisted; on the contrary, his rise to power was welcomed with approval from all sides. The young prince had already succeeded in earning the favor of both the people and the court. His attractive appearance and royal demeanor, combined with unique charm and recognized intelligence, made him widely popular, and the people of Córdoba, who were almost his only subjects, watched the new Sultan’s first actions with renewed hope. Abd-er-Rahmān made no effort to hide his intentions. He completely rejected his grandfather's policy, which had alternated between weakness and brutality and caused significant harm to the State; instead, he announced that he would permit no disobedience throughout the Omeyyad territories; he summoned the discontented nobles and leaders to accept his authority; and he made it clear that he would not leave any part of his kingdom under the control of rebels. The plan was bold enough to satisfy the most optimistic expectations; but it also seemed likely to unite all the rebels in a massive effort to overthrow the fearless young prince. However, Abd-er-Rahmān understood his countrymen, and his boldness was well-placed. Nearly a generation had passed since Ibn-Hafsūn and other rebels had raised the banner of insurrection, and people had begun to feel that there had been enough of that. The initial fervor that had driven both Muslim and Christian Spaniards to fight for their national independence had now diminished—such movements rarely last unless they achieve complete success in the heat of the moment; the leaders were either dead or old, and a calmer outlook had taken hold among their followers. People began to question what benefits they had gained from their ambitious revolutions. They hadn’t freed Andalusia from the "infidel," but rather given it over to the worst elements of those ranks—bandit chiefs and lowly adventurers. The countryside was ravaged by bands of lawless thieves, who destroyed cultivated fields and vineyards, turning the land into a desolate wasteland. Anything was better than the tyranny of banditry. The Sultan of Córdoba could hardly make things worse than they were, and there was a general sense of curiosity to see if he might improve the situation.
Consequently, when Abd-er-Rahmān began to lead his army against the rebellious provinces, he found them more than half willing to submit. His troops were inspirited to see their gallant young sovereign at their head—a sight that Abdallah had not permitted them for many years—and they followed him with enthusiasm. The rebels, already tired of their anarchic condition, opened their gates after a mere show of resistance. One after another the great cities of Andalusia admitted the Sultan within their walls. The country to the south of Cordova was the first to submit; then Seville opened her gates; the Berbers of the west were reduced to obedience; and the prince of Algarve hastened to offer tribute. Then the Sultan advanced against the Christians of the province of Regio, where for thirty years the mountain fastnesses had protected the bold subjects of Ibn-Hafsūn, and where no one knew better than Abd-er-Rahmān that no speedy victory was to be won. Yet step by step this difficult region was subdued. Seeing the scrupulous justice and honour of the Sultan, who kept his treaties with the Christians in perfect good faith, and observed the utmost clemency to those who submitted to him, fortress after fortress surrendered. Ibn-Hafsūn himself, in his fastness, remained unconquered and defiant as ever, but he was old, and soon he died, and then it was only a matter of time for the arms of the Sultan to penetrate even into Bobastro. When the Sultan stood at last upon the ramparts of this redoubtable fortress, and looked down from its dizzy heights upon the cliffs and precipices that surrounded the rebel stronghold, he was overcome with emotion, and fell upon his knees to render thanks to God for the great victory.[17] Then he turned to acts of mercy and pardon, and all the days he stayed in the fort he observed a solemn fast. Murcia had now given in its allegiance to the Sultan, and Toledo alone remained unsubdued. The proud city on the Tagus haughtily rejected Abd-er-Rahmān's offer of amnesty, and confidently awaited the siege. But it had to do with a different assailant from the feeble generals who had from time to time reaped disgrace beneath the walls of the Royal City. To prove to its defenders that his siege was no transitory menace, the Sultan quickly built a little town, which he called El-Feth ("Victory"), on the opposite mountain, and there he resided in calm anticipation of the result. Pressed by famine, the city surrendered, and Abd-er-Rahmān III. entered the last seat of rebellion in the dominions which he had inherited from his namesake, the first Abd-er-Rahmān, which now (930) once more reached to their full extent.
As a result, when Abd-er-Rahmān began leading his army against the rebellious provinces, he discovered that more than half of them were willing to submit. His troops were inspired to see their brave young leader at their front—something Abdallah had not allowed for many years—and they followed him with enthusiasm. The rebels, already weary of their chaotic situation, opened their gates after only a brief show of resistance. One after another, the major cities of Andalusia welcomed the Sultan within their walls. The area south of Cordova was the first to submit; then Seville opened its gates; the Berbers from the west were brought into obedience; and the prince of Algarve quickly offered his tribute. Then the Sultan moved against the Christians of the province of Regio, where for thirty years the strong mountain havens had protected the daring followers of Ibn-Hafsūn, and where Abd-er-Rahmān knew better than anyone that a quick victory was unlikely. Yet, step by step, this challenging region was conquered. Witnessing the Sultan's fair justice and honor—who kept his agreements with the Christians with perfect good faith and showed remarkable mercy to those who surrendered—fortress after fortress gave in. Ibn-Hafsūn himself, in his stronghold, remained unconquered and defiant as ever, but he was old, and soon he passed away, making it just a matter of time before the Sultan's forces reached even Bobastro. When the Sultan finally stood on the walls of this formidable fortress and looked down from its dizzy heights upon the cliffs and precipices surrounding the rebel stronghold, he was overwhelmed with emotion and fell to his knees to thank God for the significant victory. Then he turned to acts of mercy and forgiveness, and throughout the days he spent in the fort, he observed a solemn fast. Murcia had now pledged its allegiance to the Sultan, and only Toledo remained unconquered. The proud city on the Tagus arrogantly rejected Abd-er-Rahmān's offer of amnesty, confidently awaiting the siege. However, it was up against a different attacker than the weak generals who had occasionally faced disgrace beneath the walls of the Royal City. To show its defenders that his siege was not a fleeting threat, the Sultan quickly built a small town called El-Feth ("Victory") on the opposite mountain, where he calmly awaited the outcome. Driven by famine, the city surrendered, and Abd-er-Rahmān III entered the last seat of rebellion in the lands he had inherited from his namesake, the first Abd-er-Rahmān, which now (930) once again reached its full extent.
It had taken eighteen years to recover the whole breadth of dominion which his predecessors had lost; but the work was done, and the royal power was firmly established over Arabs, Berbers, Spaniards, Moslems and Christians alike. Henceforward Abd-er-Rahmān permitted no special prominence to any party; he kept the old Arab nobility in severe repression; and the Spaniards, who had always been treated by them as base canaille, rejoiced to see their oppressors brought low. Henceforth the Sultan was the sole authority in the State; but his authority was just, enlightened, and tolerant. After so many years of confusion and anarchy, the people accepted the new despotism cheerfully. There were no more brigands to destroy their crops and vines; and if the Sultan was absolute in his power, at least he did not abuse it. The country folk returned to the paths of peace and plenty; they were at last free to get rich and to be happy after their own way.
It took eighteen years to regain the full extent of control that his predecessors had lost; but the job was accomplished, and royal power was firmly established over Arabs, Berbers, Spaniards, Muslims, and Christians alike. From then on, Abd-er-Rahmān allowed no group to stand out too much; he kept the old Arab nobility severely suppressed; and the Spaniards, who had always been treated by them as lowly commoners, were happy to see their oppressors brought down. From this point forward, the Sultan was the only authority in the State; but his rule was fair, enlightened, and tolerant. After so many years of chaos and lawlessness, the people welcomed the new despotism with open arms. There were no more bandits ruining their crops and vineyards; and though the Sultan held absolute power, he didn’t misuse it. The rural folks returned to lives of peace and abundance; they were finally free to prosper and enjoy happiness on their own terms.
VII.
THE HOLY WAR.
ABD-ER-RAHMĀN III.'s principle of government consisted in retaining the sovereign power entirely in his own hands, and administering the kingdom by officers who owed their elevation wholly to his favour. Above all, he took care to leave no power in the hands of the old Arab aristocracy, who had so ill served previous rulers. The men he appointed to high places were parvenus, people of mean birth, who were the more attached to their master because they knew that but for him they would be trampled upon by the old Arab families. The force he employed to sustain the central power was a large standing army, at the head of which stood his select body-guard of Slavs, or purchased foreigners. They were originally composed chiefly of men of Slavonian nationality, but came by degrees to include Franks, Galicians, Lombards, and all sorts of people, who were brought to Spain by Greek and Venetian traders, and sold while still children to the Sultan, to be educated as Moslems. Many of them were highly cultivated men, and naturally attached to their master. They resembled in many respects the corps of Mamlūks which Saladin's successors introduced into Egypt as a body-guard, and which subsequently attained such renown as Sultans of Egypt and Syria. Like that body of purchased Turkish and Circassian slaves, they had their own slaves under them, were granted estates by the Sultan, and formed a sort of feudal retainers, prepared to serve their lord at the head of their own followers whenever he might call upon them. Like the Egyptian Mamlūks, too, they came after a while to such a pitch of influence that they took advantage of the decay of the central power, which followed upon the death of Abd-er-Rahmān III. and his successor, to found independent dynasties for themselves, and thus contribute to the final overthrow of the Moslem domination in Spain.
ABD-ER-RAHMĀN III's principle of government involved keeping all the power in his own hands and running the kingdom through officials who owed their positions entirely to his favor. He made sure not to leave any power with the old Arab aristocracy, who had poorly served previous rulers. The men he appointed to high positions were upstarts, individuals from humble backgrounds, who were more loyal to their master because they realized that without him, they would be oppressed by the old Arab families. The force he relied on to support the central power was a large standing army, led by his elite bodyguard of Slavs or bought foreigners. Initially, this group consisted mostly of Slavonic men, but over time included Franks, Galicians, Lombards, and various others, who were brought to Spain by Greek and Venetian traders and sold as children to the Sultan, to be raised as Muslims. Many of them were well-educated and naturally loyal to their master. They were similar in many ways to the Mamlūks that Saladin's successors brought into Egypt as a bodyguard, who later gained fame as Sultans of Egypt and Syria. Like that group of bought Turkish and Circassian slaves, they had their own slaves beneath them, were granted lands by the Sultan, and acted as a type of feudal retainer, ready to serve their lord with their own followers whenever called upon. Like the Egyptian Mamlūks, they eventually gained so much power that they took advantage of the weakening central authority that followed the deaths of Abd-er-Rahmān III and his successor, leading them to establish independent dynasties and contributing to the eventual collapse of Muslim rule in Spain.
With the aid of his "Slavs," the Sultan not only banished brigandage and rebellion from Spain, but waged war with the Christians of the north with brilliant success. The Mohammedan realm was menaced by more dangers than those of internal anarchy. It was pressed between two threatening and warlike kingdoms, each of which required to be kept in watchful check. To the south the newly-founded empire of the Fātimite Khalifs in North Africa was a standing menace. It was natural that the rulers of the Barbary coast should remember that the Arabs before them had used Africa as a stepping stone to Spain; the traditional policy of the African dynasties was to compass, if possible, the annexation of the fair provinces of Andalusia. It was only by skilfully working upon the sectarian schisms, and consequent insurrections, which divided the Berbers of Africa, that the Sultan succeeded in keeping the Fātimites at a distance. He did succeed, however, so well, that at one time a great part of the Barbary coast paid homage to the ruler of Spain, who also obtained possession of the important fortress of Ceuta. A great part of the Spanish revenue was devoted to building a magnificent fleet, with which Abd-er-Rahmān disputed with the Fātimites the command of the Mediterranean.
With the help of his "Slavs," the Sultan not only eliminated banditry and rebellion from Spain, but also fought successfully against the Christians in the north. The Muslim kingdom faced more threats than just internal chaos. It was sandwiched between two aggressive and warlike kingdoms, both of which needed to be kept under close observation. To the south, the newly-established empire of the Fātimite Khalifs in North Africa was a constant threat. It was understandable that the leaders of the Barbary coast would remember how the Arabs before them had used Africa as a launchpad to Spain; the longstanding aim of the African dynasties was to achieve, if possible, the annexation of the beautiful provinces of Andalusia. The Sultan managed to keep the Fātimites at bay mainly by skillfully exploiting the sectarian divisions and subsequent uprisings that split the Berbers of Africa. He was successful enough that, at one point, a significant part of the Barbary coast pledged loyalty to the ruler of Spain, who also gained control of the crucial fortress of Ceuta. A large portion of the Spanish revenue was allocated to building a magnificent fleet, with which Abd-er-Rahmān contested the Fātimites for control of the Mediterranean.
On the opposite side, on the north, the Moslem power had to deal with an even more threatening enemy. The Christians of the Asturias had sprung from very small beginnings, but they were now increasing in strength, and they had the stimulating thought to spur them on, that they were reconquering their own land. When first they had felt the shock of the Moslem invasion, their rout had been utter and complete. They had fled to the mountains of the Asturias, where their trifling numbers and the inaccessibility of their situation gave them safety from the Mohammedan attack. Pelagius, the "old Pelayo" of the ballad, had but thirty men and ten women with him in the cave of Covadonga, which became the refuge of the Gothic Christians; and the Arabs did not think it worth while to hunt down the little remnant of refugees. Here, in the recesses of the cave, which was approached through a long and narrow mountain pass, and entered by a ladder of ninety steps, a handful of men might have set an army at defiance.
On the north side, the Muslim forces faced an even more dangerous enemy. The Christians of Asturias had started from very humble beginnings, but they were now gaining strength, fueled by the motivating idea that they were reclaiming their own land. When they first experienced the shock of the Muslim invasion, they were completely defeated. They fled to the mountains of Asturias, where their small numbers and the remoteness of their location kept them safe from the Muslim assault. Pelagius, known as "old Pelayo" from the ballad, had only thirty men and ten women with him in the cave of Covadonga, which became the refuge for the Gothic Christians; the Arabs didn’t see it as worth their time to hunt down this small group of refugees. In the depths of the cave, which was accessed via a long, narrow mountain pass and entered by a ladder with ninety steps, a handful of men could have defied an army.
The Arab historian[18] thus contemptuously describes the origin of the Christian kingdom: "During Anbasa's administration a despicable barbarian, whose name was Pelayo, rose in the land of Galicia, and, having reproached his countrymen for their ignominious dependence and their cowardly flight, began to stir them up to avenge their past injuries and to expel the Moslems from the land of their fathers. From that moment the Christians of Andalus began to resist the attacks of the Moslems on such districts as had remained in their possession, and to defend their wives and daughters. The commencement of the rebellion happened thus: there remained no city, town, or village in Galicia but what was in the hands of the Moslems, with the exception of a steep mountain on which this Pelayo took refuge with a handful of men; there his followers went on dying through hunger, until he saw their numbers reduced to about thirty men and ten women, having no other food for support than the honey which they gathered in the crevices of the rock which they themselves inhabited like so many bees. However, Pelayo and his men fortified themselves by degrees in the passes of the mountain, until the Moslems were made acquainted with their preparations; but, perceiving how few they were, they heeded not the advice conveyed to them, and allowed them to gather strength, saying, 'What are thirty barbarians, perched up on a rock? They must inevitably die!'" "Would to God!" adds another historian—"Would to God that the Moslems had then extinguished at once the sparks of a fire which was destined to consume the whole dominions of Islam in those parts!"
The Arab historian[18] describes the start of the Christian kingdom with disdain: "During Anbasa's rule, a petty barbarian named Pelayo emerged in Galicia. He scolded his fellow countrymen for their shameful dependence and cowardice and urged them to seek revenge for their past wrongs and drive the Muslims out of their ancestral land. From that moment, the Christians in Andalus began to resist the Muslims' attacks on the areas they still controlled and to protect their wives and daughters. The rebellion began like this: every city, town, or village in Galicia was under Muslim control, except for a steep mountain where Pelayo took refuge with a small group of men. His followers were dying of hunger until their numbers dwindled to around thirty men and ten women, relying solely on the honey they collected from the rocks they lived in, like bees. However, Pelayo and his men gradually strengthened their position in the mountain passes until the Muslims became aware of their plans. Seeing how few they were, the Muslims ignored the warnings and let them gain strength, saying, 'What are thirty barbarians, sitting on a rock? They must inevitably die!'" "Would to God!" adds another historian—"Would to God that the Muslims had then extinguished the sparks of a fire that was destined to engulf the entire Muslim territories in that region!"
The little band of refugees was strengthened from time to time by fresh accessions, and, by degrees waxing more confident, came forth from their stronghold, and began to harass the Berbers who formed the frontier settlers. The Moors were at length compelled to seek out the intrepid raiders in their cavern; but the result was discouraging; they were driven back pell-mell with great loss. In 751 Alfonso of Cantabria (where the Moslems had never penetrated), having married the daughter of Pelayo and thus united the Christian forces, roused the northern provinces against the Moors, and, joined by the Galicians of the west, began a series of brilliant campaigns, by which the enemy was driven step by step further south. One after the other the cities of Braga, Porto, Astorga, Leon, Zamora, Ledesma, Salamanca, Saldaña, Segovia, Avila, Osma, Miranda, were recovered from the Moslems, and the Christian frontier was now pushed as far as the great Sierra, and Coimbra, Coria, Talavera, Toledo, Guadalaxara, Tudela, and Pamplona became the Moslem border fortresses. Alfonso had in fact recovered the provinces of Old Castile, Leon, Asturias, and Galicia; but the scanty band of Christians had neither money nor serfs wherewith to build fortifications and cultivate the fields over so immense an area: they contented themselves with leaving the conquered country as a debatable land between them and the Moors, and retired to the districts bordering the Bay of Biscay until such time as their numbers should justify the occupation of a wider area.
The small group of refugees occasionally added new members, and as they grew more confident, they emerged from their hideout and began to attack the Berbers who lived along the border. Eventually, the Moors had to go after the fearless raiders in their cave, but the outcome was disappointing; they were pushed back in disarray with heavy losses. In 751, Alfonso of Cantabria (where the Muslims had never set foot), having married Pelayo's daughter and united the Christian forces, rallied the northern provinces against the Moors. Joined by the Galicians from the west, he launched a series of successful campaigns that gradually pushed the enemy further south. One by one, the cities of Braga, Porto, Astorga, Leon, Zamora, Ledesma, Salamanca, Saldaña, Segovia, Avila, Osma, and Miranda were reclaimed from the Muslims, expanding the Christian frontier all the way to the great Sierra. Coimbra, Coria, Talavera, Toledo, Guadalajara, Tudela, and Pamplona became the fortified borders of the Muslims. Alfonso effectively recaptured the regions of Old Castile, Leon, Asturias, and Galicia, but the small band of Christians lacked the funds and workers to build fortifications and farm such a vast area. They settled for leaving the conquered land as a disputed zone between themselves and the Moors and retreated to the areas around the Bay of Biscay until their numbers grew enough to justify occupying more territory.
In the ninth century they were in a position to advance upon the territory they had already in part recovered from the Moors. They spread over Leon, and built the fortresses of Zamora, San Estevan de Gormaz, Osma, and Simancas, to overawe the enemy. The debatable land was now much narrower, and the hostile forces were almost in contact at various places along the frontier. At the beginning of the tenth century the Moors of the borders made a strenuous effort to regain their lost dominions; but the Christians, aided by the men of Toledo, and by Sancho, King of Navarre, who had become the bulwark of Christianity in the north, defeated them severely, and began to harry the country over the border. The forays of the Christians were a terrible curse to their victims; they were rude, unlettered people, and few of them could even read; their manners were on a par with their education; and their fanaticism and cruelty were what might be expected from such uncouth barbarians. Seldom did the soldiery of Leon give quarter to a defenceless foe, and we may look in vain for the fine chivalry and toleration of the Arabs; where the latter spared nobly, the rough robbers of Leon and Castile massacred whole garrisons, cities full of inhabitants, and those whom they did not slaughter they made slaves.
In the ninth century, they were ready to move into the territory they had partially regained from the Moors. They spread across Leon and built fortresses in Zamora, San Estevan de Gormaz, Osma, and Simancas to intimidate the enemy. The disputed land had shrunk significantly, and the opposing forces were almost in contact at several points along the border. At the start of the tenth century, the Moors on the borders made a strong effort to reclaim their lost territories; however, the Christians, supported by the people of Toledo and Sancho, King of Navarre, who had become a stronghold of Christianity in the north, defeated them decisively and began to raid the lands on the other side. The raids by the Christians were a terrible scourge for their victims; they were rough, uneducated people, and few could even read; their manners reflected their level of education; and their fanaticism and cruelty were what you would expect from such uncivilized barbarians. The soldiers of Leon rarely showed mercy to a defenseless enemy, and we can look in vain for the noble chivalry and tolerance of the Arabs; where the latter spared generously, the brutal raiders of Leon and Castile massacred entire garrisons, cities full of people, and those they didn't kill, they enslaved.
Abd-er-Rahmān III. had hardly been seated two years on the throne when Ordoño II. of Leon carried a devastating foray to the walls of Merida; and so affrighted were the people of Badajoz that they hastened to conciliate him with blackmail. These cities are not very far from Cordova; only the lofty heights of the Sierra Morena separated the capital of the Omeyyads from the companies of Ordoño. The situation was fraught with danger. The young Sultan, had he been a coward, might have excused himself from instant action on the plea that Merida had not yet recognized his authority, and that it was not his affair if the Christians harried rebellious provinces. This, however, was not Abd-er-Rahmān's policy or temper. He collected his troops and sent an expedition to the north, which made a successful raid into the Christian territories; and the following year, 917, he ordered a second attack. This was defeated with heavy loss by Ordoño before the walls of San Estevar de Gormaz, and the brave Arab general, seeing that the fight was lost, threw himself among the enemy, and died sword in hand. The King of Leon had the pitiful cowardice to nail the head of this gallant soldier to the gate of the fortress, side by side with that of a pig. Encouraged by this success, the armies of Leon and Navarre ravaged the country about Tudela in the following year, but not with equal impunity, for they were twice beaten by the Cordovan troops. Seeing, however, that it took a good deal of defeat to daunt the Christians, Abd-er-Rahmān resolved upon stronger measures. In 920 he took command of the army himself, and by rapid marches and skilful strategy surprised Osma, and razed the fortress to the ground; destroyed San Estevan, which he found deserted by its garrison; and then turned towards Navarre. Twice did he drive Sancho from the field, and when the forces of Navarre were reinforced by those of Leon, and the Christians had the best of the natural position, the Sultan delivered battle with them in the Val de Junqueras (Vale of Reeds), and totally routed their combined array. Incensed by the obstinate defence of the borderers, the Moslems put the garrison of Muez to the sword; and it is unfortunately true that in some of these campaigns the Moors imitated the barbarities of their antagonists, especially when their armies included a considerable admixture of African troops, who were notoriously savage.
Abd-er-Rahmān III had barely been on the throne for two years when Ordoño II of Leon launched a devastating raid on the walls of Merida; the people of Badajoz were so terrified that they rushed to appease him with tribute. These cities weren't far from Cordova; only the towering heights of the Sierra Morena separated the capital of the Omeyyads from Ordoño's forces. The situation was risky. The young Sultan, if he had been cowardly, could have justified inaction by claiming that Merida had not yet acknowledged his rule and that it wasn't his concern if the Christians pillaged rebellious provinces. However, that was not Abd-er-Rahmān's approach or mindset. He gathered his troops and sent an expedition north, which successfully raided Christian territories; in the following year, 917, he ordered a second assault. This one was defeated with heavy losses by Ordoño at the walls of San Estevan de Gormaz, and the brave Arab general, realizing the battle was lost, threw himself into the fray and died fighting. The King of Leon showed the disgraceful cowardice of nailing the head of this valiant soldier to the fortress gate, alongside that of a pig. Boosted by this victory, the armies of Leon and Navarre ravaged the area around Tudela the next year, but not without consequence, as they were defeated twice by the Cordovan forces. Noticing that it took a lot of defeat to intimidate the Christians, Abd-er-Rahmān decided on bolder tactics. In 920, he took command of the army himself and, through rapid marches and clever strategy, surprised Osma, destroying its fortress completely; he also annihilated San Estevan, which had been deserted by its garrison, before turning toward Navarre. He drove Sancho from the battlefield twice, and when the forces of Navarre were bolstered by those of Leon, and had the upper hand due to the terrain, the Sultan confronted them in the Val de Junqueras (Vale of Reeds) and thoroughly defeated their combined forces. Furious at the stubborn resistance from the border defenders, the Muslims executed the garrison of Muez; sadly, in some of these campaigns, the Moors resorted to the same brutalities as their enemies, especially when their armies included a significant number of African troops, who were notoriously savage.
Nothing could exceed the heroic determination of the defeated Christians; barbarous they were, but they had the courage of men: routed again and again, they ever rose with fresh heart from the disaster. The very year after the fatal battle in the Valley of Reeds, Ordoño, who was the soul of the Christian resistance, led his men on another raid over the borders; and in 923 Sancho of Navarre, not to be behindhand, recaptured some strong castles. Thus roused once more, the Sultan set out for the north, filled with a stern resolve; he sacked and burned all that came in his way; the cities emptied as he approached, so terrible was the dread he inspired; and he entered the deserted capital of Pamplona, driving Sancho away in confusion as he approached. The cathedral and many of the houses of the capital were ruthlessly destroyed, and Navarre was at his feet. About the same time Ordoño of Leon died, and the civil war which arose between his sons gave the Sultan time to attend to other matters.
Nothing could surpass the heroic determination of the defeated Christians; they were fierce, but they had the courage of men: defeated time and again, they always rose with renewed spirit from the setbacks. The very year after the disastrous battle in the Valley of Reeds, Ordoño, who was the heart of the Christian resistance, led his men on another raid across the borders; and in 923, Sancho of Navarre, eager to keep up, recaptured some strong castles. Inspired once again, the Sultan set out for the north, filled with grim determination; he looted and burned everything in his path; the cities emptied as he got closer, so great was the fear he instilled; and he entered the abandoned capital of Pamplona, sending Sancho fleeing in confusion as he approached. The cathedral and many houses in the capital were ruthlessly destroyed, and Navarre was at his mercy. Around the same time, Ordoño of Leon died, and the civil war that broke out between his sons gave the Sultan time to attend to other matters.
On his return from this triumphant campaign, Abd-er-Rahmān III. assumed a new title. Hitherto the rulers of Andalusia had contented themselves with such titles as Emīr (governor), Sultan (dominator), "son of the Khalifs." Although they were the heirs of the Omeyyad Khalifs, and never recognized the Abbāsides who had overturned them, the Andalusian Sultans had not hitherto asserted their claim to the spiritual title: they had considered that the name of Khalif should not be held by those who had no authority over the Holy Cities of Islam, Mekka and Medina, and had been content to leave the Abbāsides in undisputed possession of the name. Now, however, when it was known in Spain that the Abbāside Khalifs no longer exercised any real authority outside the city of Baghdad, and were little better than prisoners even there, in consequence of the growing independence of the various local dynasties, Abd-er-Rahmān, in 929, assumed his title of Khalif with the style of En-Nāsir li-dīni-llāh, "The Defender of the Faith of God."[19]
On his return from this successful campaign, Abd-er-Rahmān III took on a new title. Up until now, the rulers of Andalusia had been satisfied with titles like Emīr (governor), Sultan (ruler), and "son of the Khalifs." Even though they were the descendants of the Omeyyad Khalifs and never acknowledged the Abbāsides who had overthrown them, the Andalusian Sultans hadn't claimed the spiritual title. They believed that the title of Khalif should not be claimed by those without authority over the Holy Cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, and had let the Abbāsides keep that title uncontested. However, when it became clear in Spain that the Abbāside Khalifs no longer had real power beyond the city of Baghdad and were essentially prisoners there due to the growing independence of local dynasties, Abd-er-Rahmān declared himself Khalif in 929, adopting the title En-Nāsir li-dīni-llāh, "The Defender of the Faith of God."[19]
The Khalif had still thirty years more to reign when he adopted this new name; and they were filled chiefly with wise and cultivated administration at home, and with constant, even annual, expeditions against the Christians, against whom he was indeed a "Defender" of his religion. The civil war, which had for a time neutralized the power of the Leonese, had now given place to the authority of a worthy successor of the great Ordoño. Ramiro II. succeeded in 931, and his warlike character soon asserted itself in resolute opposition to the Khalif's armies. Not long afterwards a formidable league was formed in the north between the Christians and the Arab governor of Zaragoza, and Abd-er-Rahmān hastened to demolish the coalition. In 937 he reduced Zaragoza, and, marching on Navarre, spread such terror around his way that the Queen Regent, Theuda, hastily paid him homage as her suzerain. Ramiro, however, was no party to this surrender. He gathered his men together, and inflicted a tremendous defeat on the Moslems in 939 at Alhandega. Fifty thousand Moors fell upon the field: the Khalif himself barely escaped with his life, and found himself flying through the country with less than fifty horsemen. That disastrous year was long known in Andalusia as the "Year of Alhandega."
The Khalif had another thirty years to rule when he adopted this new name, and those years were mainly marked by wise and cultured governance at home, along with constant, even annual, military campaigns against the Christians, for whom he was indeed a "Defender" of his faith. The civil war that had momentarily weakened the power of the Leonese had now given way to the leadership of a worthy successor to the great Ordoño. Ramiro II came to power in 931, and his warrior spirit quickly showed itself in strong opposition to the Khalif's armies. Soon after, a powerful alliance was formed in the north between the Christians and the Arab governor of Zaragoza, prompting Abd-er-Rahmān to rush to break up the coalition. In 937, he captured Zaragoza, and as he advanced toward Navarre, he instilled such fear along his route that the Queen Regent, Theuda, hurried to give him homage as her lord. However, Ramiro did not accept this surrender. He rallied his troops and dealt a crushing defeat to the Muslims in 939 at Alhandega, where fifty thousand Moors fell in battle; the Khalif himself barely escaped with his life, fleeing through the countryside with fewer than fifty horsemen. That disastrous year became known in Andalusia as the "Year of Alhandega."
Had the Christians pressed their advantage, a different history of Spain would perhaps have had to be written; but, as usual, internecine jealousies among the Christian princes came to the help of the Khalif, and while his foes quarrelled among themselves he repaired his disaster, recruited his army, and made ready for another campaign. The civil war which thus aided him had its origin in the revolt of Castile from the Leonese supremacy. The Count of Castile at this time was the celebrated Fernando Gonzalez, of whom many minstrels have sung. He is one of the great Spanish heroes, and was mated to a heroine. Twice did his wife rescue him from the prison into which he had been cast by his jealous neighbours of Navarre and Leon, and the second time she did it by exchanging clothes with her husband and exposing herself to the fury of his jailers. The earlier occasion was before their marriage, when he was on his way to her father Garcia's court at Navarre, to ask her hand in marriage, and the perfidious king laid hands upon him. A ballad tells the story of his release:
Had the Christians pushed their advantage, a different history of Spain might have been written; but, as usual, internal jealousies among the Christian rulers aided the Khalif. While his enemies fought amongst themselves, he repaired his losses, rebuilt his army, and prepared for another campaign. The civil war that helped him originated from the revolt of Castile against Leonese dominance. At this time, the Count of Castile was the famous Fernando Gonzalez, who has been celebrated by many minstrels. He is one of the great Spanish heroes and was married to a heroine. Twice, his wife rescued him from the prison where jealous neighbors from Navarre and Leon had thrown him, and the second time, she did it by swapping clothes with him and exposing herself to the wrath of his jailers. The first time was before their marriage, when he was heading to her father Garcia's court in Navarre to ask for her hand, and the treacherous king captured him. A ballad tells the story of his release:
They have carried afar into Navarre the great Count of Castille, |
And they have bound him sorely, they have bound him hand and heel.... |
And there is joy and feasting because that lord is ta'en, |
King Garci in his dungeon holds the doughtiest lord in Spain. |
The poet goes on to tell how a Norman knight was riding through Navarre—
The poet continues to describe how a Norman knight was riding through Navarre—
For Christ his hope he came to cope with the Moorish scimitar: |
and how he told Garcia's daughter of the captivity of Gonzalez, and how grievous an injury it was to the cause of Christian Spain—
and how he told Garcia's daughter about Gonzalez's captivity, and what a serious blow it was to the cause of Christian Spain—
The Moors may well be joyful, but great should be our grief, |
For Spain has lost her guardian, when Castile has lost her chief; |
The Moorish host is pouring like a river o'er the land— |
Curse on the Christian fetters that bind Gonzalez' hand! |
And the Norman knight prayed the princess to set the prisoner free.
And the Norman knight begged the princess to release the prisoner.
The lady answered little, but at the mirk of night, |
When all her maids are sleeping, she hath risen and ta'en her flight: |
She hath tempted the Alcayde with her jewels and her gold, |
And unto her his prisoner that jailor false hath sold.[20] |
So the princess took the Count out of his dungeon, and together they rode to Castile.
So, the princess rescued the Count from his dungeon, and they rode together to Castile.
At the time we have now reached, this is an old story, for Gonzalez had been married many a year, and had determined that Castile should be a separate kingdom, no longer under the suzerainty of Leon. For this he was again captured and imprisoned by Ramiro, and only released when it was apparent that the people of Castile would have no other lord but him, and would even pay their homage to a mere statue of their Count sooner than recognize a Leonese governor. Then the king let him out, after making him swear to remain subject to the kingdom of Leon and to give his daughter in marriage to Ordoño the son of Ramiro. After this humiliation, Fernando Gonzalez was less eager to fight beside the men of Leon against the Moors; he resolved to let the Leonese take their share of humiliation. But this was not to be in the days of the great Ramiro; for he won another victory over the Moslems, near Talavera, in 950, and the next year he died in undiminished glory.
At this point in time, this is an old story, because Gonzalez had been married for many years and had decided that Castile should be its own kingdom, no longer under the rule of Leon. Because of this, he was captured and thrown in prison again by Ramiro, and was only released when it became clear that the people of Castile would accept no other lord but him, even paying their respects to a mere statue of their Count rather than acknowledging a Leonese governor. So, the king let him go after making him promise to remain loyal to the kingdom of Leon and to marry his daughter to Ordoño, Ramiro's son. After this humiliation, Fernando Gonzalez was less inclined to fight alongside the men of Leon against the Moors; he decided to let the Leonese face their own humiliation. However, this wasn’t meant to be during the days of the great Ramiro; he achieved another victory over the Muslims near Talavera in 950, and the following year he died with his glory intact.
On his death, Gonzalez began to play the part of king-maker. He espoused the cause of Sancho against his brother, Ordoño III., and when Sancho succeeded the latter, in 957, Gonzalez turned about and expelled the new king from Leon, and set up a wretched cripple, Ordoño IV., surnamed the Wicked, in his stead. Sancho took refuge with his grandmother, Theuda, the Queen of Navarre, and they presently appealed to the Khalif of Cordova to help them in their difficulties. Sancho was a martyr to corpulency; he could not even walk without being held up. He resolved to consult the eminent doctors of Cordova, whose skill was famous over all the world. So Queen Theuda sent ambassadors to Abd-er-Rahmān, who in return despatched the great Jewish physician, Hasdai, to undertake the cure of Sancho the Fat. But he laid down certain conditions, among which was the surrender of a number of castles, and the personal appearance of Sancho and the Queen Theuda at Cordova. It was a hard thing to make the long journey to the Moorish Court, and to feel that she was there as a sort of show, in witness to the Khalif's power; but the Queen went, with her son, the King of Navarre, and her grandson, the exiled King of Leon. Abd-er-Rahmān received them with all the gorgeous ceremony and all the native courtesy which belonged to him; and not only did Sancho speedily get rid of his fatness under the care of Hasdai, but he returned to the north, supported by the armies of the Khalif, who restored him to the throne of Leon in 960.
On his death, Gonzalez started to play the role of king-maker. He supported Sancho's claim against his brother, Ordoño III, and when Sancho took over from him in 957, Gonzalez turned around and kicked the new king out of Leon, replacing him with a miserable cripple, Ordoño IV, nicknamed the Wicked. Sancho sought refuge with his grandmother, Theuda, the Queen of Navarre, and they soon asked the Khalif of Cordova for help with their problems. Sancho was quite overweight and couldn't even walk without assistance. He decided to seek advice from the renowned doctors of Cordova, known for their exceptional skills worldwide. So Queen Theuda sent envoys to Abd-er-Rahmān, who then sent the great Jewish physician, Hasdai, to treat Sancho the Fat. However, Hasdai set certain conditions, including the surrender of several castles and the personal appearance of Sancho and Queen Theuda in Cordova. It was quite difficult to make the long trip to the Moorish Court, especially knowing that she would be there as a display of the Khalif's power, but the Queen went, along with her son, the King of Navarre, and her grandson, the exiled King of Leon. Abd-er-Rahmān welcomed them with extravagant ceremony and all the native courtesy owed to him; not only did Sancho quickly lose his weight under Hasdai's care, but he returned north with the Khalif's armies, who helped restore him to the throne of Leon in 960.
In the following year the great Khalif died. He was seventy years old, and his reign, of nearly fifty, had brought about such a change in the condition of Spain as the wildest imagination could hardly conjure up. When he came to the throne, a youth of twenty-one, his inheritance was the prey to a thousand brigand chiefs or local adventurers; the provinces had set up their own rulers; the many factions into which the population was divided had each and all defied the authority of the Sultan; and anarchy and plunder devastated the land. On the south the African dynasty of the Fātimites threatened to engulf Spain in their empire; on the north the Christian princes seemed ready to descend upon their ancestral dominions and drive the Moors from the land. Out of this chaos and vision of imminent destruction Abd-er-Rahmān had evolved order and prosperity. Before half his reign was over he had restored peace and good government throughout the length and breadth of the Moslem dominions; he had banished the authority of parties, and established the absolute power of the Sultan over all classes of his subjects. In the second half he maintained the dignity and might of his State against outside foes; held the African despots at a distance, planted a garrison at Ceuta to withstand their advance, and contended with them on equal terms on the sea; and in the north he curbed the growing power of the Christians of Leon, Castile, and Navarre, and so convinced them of his superiority that they even came to him to settle their differences and restore them to their rights. He had rescued Andalusia both from herself and from subjection by the foreigner.[21] And he had not only saved her from destruction; he had made her great and happy. Never was Cordova so rich and prosperous as under his rule; never was Andalusia so well cultivated, so teeming with the gifts of nature, brought to perfection by the skill and industry of man; never was the State so triumphant over disorder, or the power of the law more widely felt and respected. Ambassadors came to pay him court from the Emperor of Constantinople, from the kings of France, of Germany, of Italy. His power, wisdom, and opulence, were a byword over Europe and Africa, and had even reached to the furthest limits of the Moslem empire in Asia. And this wonderful change had been wrought by one man, with everything against him: the restoration of Andalusia from the hopeless depths of misery to the height of power and prosperity had been effected by the intellect and will alone of the Great Khalif Abd-er-Rahmān III.
The following year, the great Khalif died. He was seventy years old, and his nearly fifty-year reign had transformed Spain in ways that one could hardly imagine. When he became ruler at the age of twenty-one, his inheritance was under threat from countless brigand leaders and local adventurers; the provinces had installed their own rulers; the many factions within the population openly defied the Sultan's authority, leading to chaos and plunder across the land. To the south, the African dynasty of the Fātimites aimed to absorb Spain into their empire; to the north, the Christian princes appeared ready to reclaim their ancestral lands and push the Moors out. Amidst this turmoil and the looming threat of destruction, Abd-er-Rahmān brought about order and prosperity. By the middle of his reign, he had established peace and effective governance throughout the Muslim territories; he eliminated party authority and solidified the Sultan's absolute power over all his subjects. In the latter half of his reign, he defended the dignity and strength of his State against external enemies; he kept the African despots at bay, established a garrison at Ceuta to fend off their advance, and engaged with them on even terms at sea. In the north, he countered the increasing power of the Christians of Leon, Castile, and Navarre, demonstrating such superiority that they even sought him out to resolve their disputes and restore their rights. He had saved Andalusia from ruin and foreign domination. And he not only spared her from destruction; he made her great and prosperous. Cordova had never been as wealthy and successful as it was under his leadership; Andalusia had never been so well cultivated, so rich in natural resources, perfected by human skill and effort; the State had never triumphed over disorder, nor had the legal system been more broadly respected. Ambassadors came to honor him from the Emperor of Constantinople, and from the kings of France, Germany, and Italy. His power, wisdom, and wealth were renowned across Europe and Africa, reaching even the farthest corners of the Muslim empire in Asia. This remarkable transformation had been achieved by one man, against all odds: the revival of Andalusia from the depths of despair to the heights of strength and affluence was the result of the intellect and determination of the Great Khalif Abd-er-Rahmān III.
The Moorish historians describe this resolute man in colours that seem hardly consistent with his strong imperious policy: nevertheless, they describe him faithfully as "the mildest and most enlightened sovereign that ever ruled a country. His meekness, his generosity, and his love of justice became proverbial. None of his ancestors ever surpassed him in courage in the field and zeal for religion; he was fond of science, and the patron of the learned, with whom he loved to converse." Many anecdotes are told of his strict justice and impartiality.
The Moorish historians portray this determined man in ways that seem almost inconsistent with his strong, commanding policies; still, they accurately describe him as "the kindest and most progressive ruler to ever govern a nation. His humility, generosity, and commitment to justice became well-known. No one in his family ever exceeded him in bravery in battle and dedication to faith; he had a passion for science and supported scholars, enjoying conversations with them." Numerous stories are shared about his strict fairness and impartiality.
The Arab historian tells us that after his death a paper was found in the Khalif's own handwriting, in which he had carefully noted those days in his long reign which had been free from all sorrow; they numbered only fourteen. "O man of understanding, wonder and observe how small a portion of unclouded happiness the world can give even to the most fortunate!"[22]
The Arab historian tells us that after his death, a paper was found in the Khalif's own handwriting, where he had carefully recorded the days in his long reign that had been free from sorrow; there were only fourteen. "O man of understanding, marvel and take note of how little unclouded happiness the world can offer, even to the most fortunate!"[22]
VIII.
THE CITY OF THE KHALIF.
"CORDOVA," says an old Arab writer, "is the Bride of Andalusia. To her belong all the beauty and the ornaments that delight the eye or dazzle the sight. Her long line of Sultans form her crown of glory; her necklace is strung with the pearls which her poets have gathered from the ocean of language; her dress is of the banners of learning, well knit together by her men of science; and the masters of every art and industry are the hem of her garments." So did the Oriental historian clothe the city he loved with the far-fetched imagery of the East. Cordova, under the rule of the Great Khalif, was indeed a capital to be proud of; and except perhaps Byzantium, no city of Europe could compare with her in the beauty of her buildings, the luxury and refinement of her life, and the learning and accomplishments of her inhabitants. When we remember that the sketch we are about to extract from the records of Arabian writers, concerning the glories of Cordova, relate to the tenth century, when our Saxon ancestors dwelt in wooden hovels and trod upon dirty straw, when our language was unformed, and such accomplishments as reading and writing were almost confined to a few monks, we can to some extent realize the extraordinary civilization of the Moors. And when it is further recollected that all Europe was then plunged in barbaric ignorance and savage manners, and that only where the remnants of the Roman Empire were still able to maintain some trace of its ancient civilization, only in Constantinople and some parts of Italy, were there any traces of refinement, the wonderful contrast afforded by the capital of Andalusia will be better appreciated.
"CORDOVA," an old Arab writer says, "is the Bride of Andalusia. She embodies all the beauty and treasures that please the eye or captivate the senses. Her long line of Sultans makes up her crown of glory; her necklace is strung with the pearls that her poets have gathered from the ocean of language; her dress is woven from the banners of knowledge, skillfully crafted by her scholars; and the masters of every art and trade are the hem of her garments." This is how the Oriental historian adorned the city he cherished with beautiful imagery from the East. Under the rule of the Great Khalif, Cordova was a capital to be truly proud of; and with perhaps the exception of Byzantium, no city in Europe could match her in the beauty of her architecture, the luxury and sophistication of her lifestyle, and the knowledge and skills of her people. When we consider that the account we are about to share from Arabian writers about the splendors of Cordova pertains to the tenth century, a time when our Saxon ancestors lived in wooden huts on filthy straw, when our language was still in its infancy, and the ability to read and write was nearly limited to a few monks, we can begin to grasp the remarkable civilization of the Moors. Furthermore, it is worth remembering that all of Europe was then engulfed in barbaric ignorance and savage behavior, and only in places where remnants of the Roman Empire remained could any signs of its ancient civilization be found—specifically in Constantinople and parts of Italy—making the stunning contrast presented by the capital of Andalusia even more striking.
Another Arab writer says that Cordova "is a fortified town, surrounded by massive and lofty stone walls, and has very fine streets. It was in times of old the residence of many infidel kings, whose palaces are still visible within the precincts of the walls. The inhabitants are famous for their courteous and polished manners, their superior intelligence, their exquisite taste and magnificence in their meals, dress, and horses. There thou wouldst see doctors shining with all sorts of learning, lords distinguished by their virtues and generosity, warriors renowned for their expeditions into the country of the infidels, and officers experienced in all kinds of warfare. To Cordova came from all parts of the world students eager to cultivate poetry, to study the sciences, or to be instructed in divinity or law; so that it became the meeting-place of the eminent in all matters, the abode of the learned, and the place of resort for the studious; its interior was always filled with the eminent and the noble of all countries, its literary men and soldiers were continually vying with each other to gain renown, and its precincts never ceased to be the arena of the distinguished, the racecourse of readers, the halting-place of the noble, and the repository of the true and virtuous. Cordova was to Andalus what the head is to the body, or what the breast is to the lion."[23]
Another Arab writer states that Cordova "is a fortified town surrounded by massive, tall stone walls, featuring very nice streets. In ancient times, it was home to many non-believing kings, whose palaces are still visible within the walls. The locals are known for their courteous and refined manners, their superior intelligence, and their exquisite taste and lavishness in food, clothing, and horses. There, you would see doctors excelling in various fields of knowledge, nobles recognized for their virtues and generosity, warriors famous for their expeditions into the lands of the non-believers, and officers skilled in all kinds of warfare. Students from all over the world flocked to Cordova to pursue poetry, study the sciences, or receive education in theology or law, making it a gathering place for those excelling in all subjects, a home for scholars, and a hub for the diligent; its interiors were always filled with the elite and the noble from different regions, and its literary figures and soldiers constantly competed for fame. Its surroundings never stopped being a stage for the distinguished, a racecourse for readers, a stopping point for the noble, and a storehouse of truth and virtue. Cordova was to Andalus what the head is to the body, or what the chest is to the lion."
Oriental praise is apt to be somewhat high flown; but Cordova really deserved the praise that has been lavished upon it. In its present state it is impossible to form any conception of the extent and beauty of the old Moorish capital in the days of the Great Khalif. Its narrow streets of whitewashed houses convey but a faint impression of its once magnificent extent; the palace, Alcazar, is in decay, and its ruins are used for the vile purpose of a prison; the bridge still spans the Guadalquivir, however, and the noble mosque of the first Omeyyad is still the wonder and delight of travellers. But in the time of Abd-er-Rahmān III., or perhaps a little later, when a great minister added a new faubourg, it was at its best. Historians are divided as to its extent, but a length of at least ten miles seems to be the most probable dimension. The banks of the Guadalquivir were bright with marble houses, mosques, and gardens, in which the rarest flowers and trees of other countries were carefully cultivated, and the Arabs introduced their system of irrigation, which the Spaniards, both before and since, have never equalled. The first Omeyyad Sultan imported a date tree from Syria, to remind him of his old home; and to it he dedicated a sad little poem to bewail his exile. It was planted in the garden which he had laid out in imitation of that of his grandfather Hishām at Damascus, where he had played as a child. He sent agents all over the world to bring him the rarest exotics, trees, plants, and seeds; and so skilful were the Sultan's gardeners that these foreign importations were speedily naturalized, and spread from the palace over all the land. The pomegranate was thus introduced by means of a specimen brought from Damascus. The water by which these numerous gardens were supplied was brought from the mountains (where vestiges of hydraulic works may still be seen) by means of leaden pipes, through which it was conducted to numerous basins, some of gold or silver, others of inlaid brass, and to lakes, reservoirs, tanks, and fountains of Grecian marble.
Oriental praise tends to be quite extravagant, but Córdoba truly earned the admiration it's received. Today, it's hard to imagine the scale and beauty of the old Moorish capital during the time of the Great Khalif. The narrow streets lined with whitewashed houses only give a faint idea of its former grandeur; the palace, Alcázar, is falling apart, and its ruins are now used as a prison. However, the bridge still crosses the Guadalquivir, and the magnificent mosque of the first Omeyyad continues to amaze and delight visitors. At the time of Abd-er-Rahmān III, or possibly a little later when a great minister expanded the city, it was at its peak. Historians disagree on its size, but it seems likely that it stretched at least ten miles. The banks of the Guadalquivir were adorned with marble houses, mosques, and gardens featuring the rarest flowers and trees from around the world. The Arabs introduced their irrigation system, which the Spaniards have never matched before or since. The first Omeyyad Sultan even brought a date palm from Syria to remind him of his homeland and dedicated a poignant little poem to mourn his exile. It was planted in a garden designed to mimic that of his grandfather Hishām's in Damascus, where he had played as a child. He sent agents worldwide to gather unique exotic trees, plants, and seeds; the Sultan's gardeners were so skilled that these foreign arrivals quickly took root and spread from the palace throughout the region. The pomegranate, for example, was introduced through a specimen brought from Damascus. The water for these many gardens was piped from the mountains (where remnants of hydraulic systems can still be seen) using lead pipes, flowing into various basins, some made of gold or silver, others of inlaid brass, and into lakes, reservoirs, tanks, and fountains crafted from Grecian marble.
The historians tell us marvellous things about the Sultan's palaces, with their splendid gates, opening upon the gardens or the river, or again giving entrance to the Great Mosque, whither the Sultan betook himself on Fridays, over a path covered from end to end with rich carpets. One of these palaces was called the Palace of Flowers, another the Palace of Lovers, a third the Palace of Contentment, and another the Palace of the Diadem, and so forth, while one retained the name of the old home of the Omeyyads and was called "Damascus." Its roofs rested upon marble columns, and its floors were inlaid with mosaics; and so beautiful was it, that a poet sang, "All palaces in the world are nothing when compared to Damascus, for not only has it gardens with the most delicious fruits and sweet-smelling flowers, beautiful prospects and limpid running waters, clouds pregnant with aromatic dew, and lofty buildings; but its night is always perfumed, for morning pours on it her grey amber, and night her black musk." Some of the gardens of Cordova had tempting names, which seem to invite one to repose beside the trickling waters and enjoy the sweet scent of the flowers and fruit. The "Garden of the Water-wheel" gives one a sense of lazy enjoyment, listening to the monotonous creaking of the wheel that pumped up the water to the level of the garden beds; and the "Meadow of Murmuring Waters" must have been an entrancing spot for the people of Cordova in the hot weather. The quiet flow of the Guadalquivir was a constant delight to the inhabitants; for the Eastern (and the Moors of Spain were Easterns in everything but longitude) loves nothing better than a view over a rippling stream. It was spanned by a noble bridge of seventeen arches, which still testifies to the engineering powers of the Arabs. The whole city was full of noble buildings, among which were counted more than fifty thousand houses of the aristocracy and official classes, more than a hundred thousand dwellings for the common people, seven hundred mosques, and nine hundred public baths. The last were an important feature in all Moslem towns, for among the Mohammedans cleanliness is not "next to godliness," but is an essential preparation for any act of prayer or devotion. While the mediæval christians forbade washing as a heathen custom, and the monks and nuns boasted of their filthiness, insomuch that a lady saint recorded with pride the fact that up to the age of sixty she had never washed any part of her body, except the tips of her fingers when she was going to take the Mass—while dirt was the characteristic of Christian sanctity, the Moslems were careful in the most minute particulars of cleanliness, and dared not approach their God until their bodies were purified. When Spain had at last been restored to Christian rulers, Philip II., the husband of our English Queen Mary, ordered the destruction of all public baths, on the ground that they were relics of infidelity.
The historians tell us amazing things about the Sultan's palaces, with their magnificent gates leading to gardens or the river, or even opening into the Great Mosque, where the Sultan went on Fridays along a path covered entirely with luxurious carpets. One of these palaces was called the Palace of Flowers, another the Palace of Lovers, a third the Palace of Contentment, and another the Palace of the Diadem, and so on, while one kept the name of the old home of the Umayyads and was called "Damascus." Its roofs were supported by marble columns, and the floors were adorned with mosaics; it was so beautiful that a poet sang, "All palaces in the world are nothing compared to Damascus, for it not only has gardens with the most delicious fruits and fragrant flowers, beautiful views and clear running waters, clouds filled with aromatic dew, and grand buildings; but its nights are always fragrant, for morning showers it with grey amber, and night with black musk." Some of the gardens of Córdoba had enticing names that seemed to invite people to rest beside the flowing waters and enjoy the sweet scent of the flowers and fruits. The "Garden of the Water-wheel" offers a sense of lazy enjoyment, listening to the rhythmic creaking of the wheel that raised the water to the level of the garden beds; and the "Meadow of Murmuring Waters" must have been a captivating spot for the people of Córdoba in the heat. The gentle flow of the Guadalquivir was a constant delight for the locals; for the Easterners (and the Moors of Spain were Easterners in everything except longitude) love nothing more than a view over a bubbling stream. It was crossed by a grand bridge with seventeen arches, which still showcases the engineering skills of the Arabs. The whole city was filled with impressive buildings, including more than fifty thousand homes for the aristocracy and officials, over a hundred thousand residences for common people, seven hundred mosques, and nine hundred public baths. The baths were a vital element in all Muslim towns, as cleanliness among Muslims is essential for any act of prayer or devotion. While medieval Christians prohibited washing as a pagan practice, and monks and nuns took pride in their dirtiness, with one lady saint noting with pride that until the age of sixty she had only washed her fingertips before taking Mass—where filth was seen as a sign of Christian holiness—the Muslims were meticulous about cleanliness, and could not approach God until they were purified. When Spain was finally returned to Christian rulers, Philip II, the husband of our English Queen Mary, ordered the destruction of all public baths, claiming they were remnants of infidelity.
Among the great architectural beauties of Cordova, the principal mosque held, and still holds, the first place. It was begun in 784 by the first Abd-er-Rahmān, who spent 80,000 pieces of gold upon it, which he got from the spoils of the Goths. Hishām, his pious son, completed it, in 793, with the proceeds of the sacking of Narbonne. Each succeeding Sultan added some new beauty to the building, which is one of the finest examples of early Saracenic art in the world. One put the gold on the columns and walls; another added a new minaret; another built a fresh arcade to hold the swelling congregations. Nineteen is the number of the arcades from east to west, and thirty-one from north to south; twenty-one doors encrusted with shining brass admitted the worshippers; 1,293 columns support the roof, and the sanctuary was paved with silver and inlaid with rich mosaics, and its clustered columns were carved and inlaid with gold and lapis-lazuli. The pulpit was constructed of ivory and choice woods, in 36,000 separate panels, many of which were encrusted with precious stones and fastened with gold nails. Four fountains for washing before prayer, supplied with water from the mountains, ran night and day; and houses were built at the west side of the mosque, where poor travellers and homeless people were hospitably entertained. Hundreds of brass lanterns, made out of Christian bells, illumined the mosque at night, and a great wax taper, weighing fifty pounds, burnt night and day at the side of the preacher during the month of fasting. Three hundred attendants burnt sweet-smelling ambergris and aloes wood in the censers, and prepared the scented oil which fed the ten thousand wicks of the lanterns. Much of the beauty of this mosque still remains. Travellers stand amazed among the forest of columns, which open out in apparently endless vistas on all sides. The porphyry, jasper, and marbles are still in their places; the splendid glass mosaics, which artists from Byzantium came to make, still sparkle like jewels on the walls; the daring architecture of the sanctuary, with its fantastic crossed arches, is still as imposing as ever; the courtyard is still leafy with the orange-trees that prolong the vistas of columns. As one stands before the loveliness of the Great Mosque, the thought goes back to the days of the glories of Cordova, the palmy days of the Great Khalif, which never will return.
Among the incredible architectural wonders of Cordoba, the main mosque has always been, and still is, at the top. Construction began in 784 by the first Abd-er-Rahman, who spent 80,000 gold pieces on it, taken from the spoils of the Goths. His devout son, Hisham, finished it in 793, using money from the conquest of Narbonne. Each subsequent Sultan added new enhancements to the structure, which is one of the best examples of early Saracenic art in the world. One Sultan covered the columns and walls in gold; another built a minaret; yet another constructed a new arcade to accommodate the growing congregations. There are nineteen arcades from east to west and thirty-one from north to south; twenty-one brass-adorned doors welcomed worshippers; 1,293 columns support the roof, while the sanctuary features a silver-paved floor detailed with exquisite mosaics, its clustered columns carved and inlaid with gold and lapis lazuli. The pulpit was crafted from ivory and fine woods, made of 36,000 separate panels, many adorned with precious stones and secured with gold nails. Four fountains for ritual washing, fed by mountain water, flowed continuously; and shelters were built on the mosque's west side, generously hosting travelers and homeless individuals. Hundreds of brass lanterns, repurposed from Christian bells, illuminated the mosque at night, and a massive wax candle weighing fifty pounds burned constantly at the preacher's side during the month of fasting. Three hundred attendants burned fragrant ambergris and aloes wood in censers and prepared the scented oil that fueled the ten thousand wicks of the lanterns. Much of the mosque's beauty still endures. Visitors are left in awe among the forest of columns, which create seemingly endless perspectives in every direction. The porphyry, jasper, and marble remain intact; the stunning glass mosaics, crafted by artists from Byzantium, still gleam like jewels on the walls; the bold architecture of the sanctuary, with its unique crossed arches, continues to impress; the courtyard is still filled with lush orange trees that extend the column-lined vistas. Standing before the beauty of the Great Mosque, one reflects on the glorious days of Cordoba, the golden era of the Great Khalif, which will never return.
Even more wonderful, though not more beautiful, was the city and palace of Ez-Zahrā, which Abd-er-Rahmān III. built as a suburb to Cordova. One of his wives, whose name was Ez-Zahrā, "the Fairest," to whom he was devotedly attached, once begged him to build her a city which should be called after her name. The Great Khalif, like most Mohammedan sovereigns, delighted in building, and he adopted the suggestion. He at once began to found a city at the foot of the mountain called the "Hill of the Bride," over against Cordova, and a few miles distant. Every year he spent a third of his revenues upon this building; and it went on all the twenty-five remaining years of his reign, and fifteen years of the reign of his son, who made many additions to it. Ten thousand workmen laboured daily at the task, and six thousand blocks of stone were cut and polished every day for the construction of the houses of the new city. Some three thousand beasts of burden were daily used to carry the materials to the spot, and four thousand columns were set up, many of which were presents from the Emperor of Constantinople, or came from Rome, Carthage, Sfax, and other places, besides the home marbles quarried at Tarragona and Almeria. There were fifteen thousand doors, coated with iron or polished brass. The Hall of the Khalifs at the new city had a roof and walls of marble and gold, and in it was a wonderful sculptured fountain, a present from the Greek Emperor, who also sent the Khalif a unique pearl. In the midst of the hall was a basin of quicksilver; at either side were eight doors set in ivory and ebony, and adorned with precious stones. When the sun shone through these doors, and the quicksilver lake was set quivering, the whole room was filled with flashes like lightning, and the courtiers would cover their dazzled eyes.
Even more amazing, though not more attractive, was the city and palace of Ez-Zahrā, which Abd-er-Rahmān III built as a suburb of Cordova. One of his wives, named Ez-Zahrā, meaning "the Fairest," whom he was deeply devoted to, once asked him to create a city that would be named after her. The Great Khalif, like most Muslim rulers, loved building, and he agreed to the idea. He immediately started creating a city at the base of the mountain called the "Hill of the Bride," directly across from Cordova and just a few miles away. Each year, he spent a third of his income on this project; it continued throughout the remaining twenty-five years of his reign and the fifteen years of his son's reign, who made many additions to it. Ten thousand laborers worked daily on the project, and six thousand stone blocks were cut and polished every day for the construction of the new city's buildings. About three thousand pack animals were used every day to transport the materials to the site, and four thousand columns were erected, many of which were gifts from the Emperor of Constantinople, or came from Rome, Carthage, Sfax, and other locations, along with local marbles quarried in Tarragona and Almeria. There were fifteen thousand doors, covered with iron or polished brass. The Hall of the Khalifs in the new city had a ceiling and walls made of marble and gold, and featured a magnificent sculpted fountain, a gift from the Greek Emperor, who also sent the Khalif a rare pearl. In the center of the hall was a basin of quicksilver; on either side were eight doors made of ivory and ebony, adorned with precious stones. When sunlight streamed through these doors and made the quicksilver pool shimmer, the entire room was filled with flashes like lightning, causing the courtiers to shield their dazzled eyes.
The Arabian authors delight in telling of the wonders of this "City of the Fairest," Medinat-Ez-Zahrā, as it was called, after the Khalif's mistress. "We might go to a great length were we only to enumerate all the beauties, natural as well as artificial, contained within the precincts of Ez-Zahrā," writes one: "the running streams, the limpid waters, the luxuriant gardens, the stately buildings for the household guards, the magnificent palaces for the high functionaries of State; the throng of soldiers, pages, and slaves, of all nations and religions, sumptuously attired in robes of silk and brocade, moving to and fro through its broad streets; or the crowd of judges, theologians, and poets, walking with becoming gravity through the magnificent halls and ample courts of the palace. The number of male servants in the palace has been estimated at thirteen thousand seven hundred and fifty, to whom the daily allowance of flesh meat, exclusive of fowls and fish, was thirteen thousand pounds; the number of women of various kinds and classes, comprising the harīm of the Khalif, or waiting upon them, is said to have amounted to six thousand three hundred and fourteen. The Slav pages and eunuchs were three thousand three hundred and fifty, to whom thirteen thousand pounds of flesh meat were distributed daily, some receiving ten pounds each, and some less, according to their rank and station, exclusive of fowls, partridges, and birds of other sorts, game and fish. The daily allowance of bread for the fish in the pond of Ez-Zahrā was twelve thousand loaves, besides six measures of black pulse which were every day macerated in the waters. These and other particulars may be found at full length in the histories of the times, and recorded by orators and poets who have exhausted the mines of eloquence in their description; all who saw it owned that nothing similar to it could be found in the territories of Islam. Travellers from distant lands, men of all ranks and professions in life, following various religions,—princes, ambassadors, merchants, pilgrims, theologians, and poets—all agreed that they had never seen in the course of their travels anything that could be compared to it. Indeed, had this palace possessed nothing more than the terrace of polished marble overhanging the matchless gardens, with the golden hall and the circular pavilion, and the works of art of every sort and description—had it nothing else to boast of but the masterly workmanship of the structure, the boldness of the design, the beauty of the proportions, the elegance of the ornaments, hangings, and decorations, whether of shining marble or glittering gold, the columns that seemed from their symmetry and smoothness as if they had been turned by lathes, the paintings that resembled the choicest landscapes, the artificial lake so solidly constructed, the cistern perpetually filled with clear and limpid water, and the amazing fountains, with figures of living beings—no imagination however fertile could have formed an idea of it. Praise be to God Most High for allowing His humble creatures to design and build such enchanting palaces as this, and who permitted them to inhabit them as a sort of recompense in this world, and in order that the faithful might be encouraged to follow the path of virtue, by the reflection that, delightful as were these pleasures, they were still far below those reserved for the true believer in the celestial Paradise!"
The Arabian writers take great pleasure in recounting the wonders of the "City of the Fairest," known as Medinat-Ez-Zahrā, named after the Khalif's mistress. "We could go on for a long time just listing all the natural and man-made beauties within Ez-Zahrā," one writer notes: "the flowing streams, the clear waters, the lush gardens, the impressive buildings for the household guards, the magnificent palaces for the high-ranking officials; the crowd of soldiers, servants, and slaves from various nations and religions, dressed in luxurious silk and brocade, bustling through its wide streets; or the assembly of judges, theologians, and poets, walking with dignified composure through the grand halls and spacious courtyards of the palace. It's estimated that there were thirteen thousand seven hundred and fifty male servants in the palace, who received a daily allowance of thirteen thousand pounds of meat, not including poultry and fish; the number of women of all types and classes, including the Khalif's harīm and those serving them, is said to have been six thousand three hundred and fourteen. There were three thousand three hundred and fifty Slavic pages and eunuchs, who received thirteen thousand pounds of meat each day, some getting ten pounds apiece and others less, depending on their rank, not counting poultry, partridges, and various kinds of birds, game, and fish. The daily bread supply for the fish in the Ez-Zahrā pond was twelve thousand loaves, along with six measures of black pulse soaked daily in the water. These and other details can be found in the histories of the time, as recorded by orators and poets who have thoroughly explored the depths of eloquence in their descriptions; everyone who saw it agreed that nothing like it could be found in the lands of Islam. Travelers from far-off places, people of all ranks and professions, following different religions—princes, ambassadors, merchants, pilgrims, theologians, and poets—all concurred that they had never encountered anything comparable in their travels. Honestly, if this palace had nothing more than the terrace of polished marble overlooking the incredible gardens, the golden hall, the circular pavilion, and artworks of all kinds—if it offered nothing but the exceptional craftsmanship of the structure, the daring design, the harmonious proportions, the elegance of the decorations made of shining marble or glimmering gold, the columns that seemed so symmetrical and smooth they might have been turned on lathes, the paintings that looked like exquisite landscapes, the solidly constructed artificial lake, the cistern always filled with clear water, and the stunning fountains featuring lifelike figures—no creative imagination could ever fully capture its splendor. Praise be to God Most High for enabling His humble beings to create and inhabit such enchanting palaces as this, rewarding them in this world and encouraging the faithful to pursue the path of virtue, reminding them that although these pleasures are delightful, they pale in comparison to those reserved for true believers in celestial Paradise!"
In the palace of Ez-Zahrā the Khalif received the Queen of Navarre and Sancho, and gave audience to great persons of State. Here he sat to welcome the ambassadors which the Greek Emperor sent to his court at Cordova:
In the palace of Ez-Zahrā, the Caliph welcomed the Queen of Navarre and Sancho, granting an audience to important state officials. Here, he sat to greet the ambassadors that the Greek Emperor sent to his court in Córdoba:
"Having appointed Saturday the eleventh of the month of Rabi' el-Awwal, of the year 338 [A.D. 949], and fixed upon the vaulted hall in his palace of Ez-Zahrā as the place where he would receive their credentials, orders were issued to the high functionaries of State and to the commanders of the forces to prepare for the ceremony. The hall was beautifully decorated, and a throne glittering with gold and sparkling with gems was raised in the midst. On either hand of the throne stood the Khalif's sons; next to them the vizirs, each in his post to the right and left; then came the chamberlains, the sons of vizirs, the freedmen of the Khalif, and the officers of the household. The court of the palace was strewn with the richest carpets and most costly rugs, and silk awnings of the most gorgeous kind were thrown over the doors and arches. Presently the ambassadors entered the hall, and were struck with astonishment and awe at the magnificence displayed before them and the power of the Sultan before whom they stood. Then they advanced a few steps, and presented a letter of their master, Constantine, son of Leo, Lord of Constantinople, written in Greek upon blue paper in golden characters."
"Having set Saturday, the eleventh of Rabi' el-Awwal, in the year 338 [CE 949], as the date for receiving credentials, and chosen the beautifully vaulted hall in his palace of Ez-Zahrā for the occasion, orders were given to the senior officials and military commanders to prepare for the ceremony. The hall was lavishly decorated, with a throne adorned in gold and sparkling with jewels placed in the center. On either side of the throne stood the Khalif's sons; next to them were the vizirs in their positions to the right and left; following them were the chamberlains, the sons of vizirs, the Khalif's freedmen, and the household officers. The palace courtyard was covered with the finest carpets and most expensive rugs, and silk awnings of the most extravagant style were draped over the doors and arches. Soon, the ambassadors entered the hall, awestruck by the grandeur before them and the might of the Sultan they faced. They took a few steps forward and presented a letter from their master, Constantine, son of Leo, Lord of Constantinople, written in Greek on blue paper in golden letters."
Abd-er-Rahmān had ordered the most eloquent orator of the court to make a suitable speech upon the occasion; but hardly had he begun to speak, when the splendour of the scene, and the solemn silence of the great ones there assembled, so overawed him, that his tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, and he fell senseless on the floor. A second essayed to fill his place, but he had not got very far in his address when he too suddenly broke down.
Abd-er-Rahmān had asked the best speaker at court to give a fitting speech for the occasion; however, as soon as he started to speak, the brilliance of the event and the heavy silence of the important guests overwhelmed him, causing his tongue to stick to the roof of his mouth, and he collapsed onto the floor. A second person tried to take his place, but he barely got through his opening remarks before he too suddenly stumbled over his words.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
HISPANO-MORESCO VASE. (Kept in Granada.)
Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the centre of European culture; students would come from all parts of Europe to study under her famous doctors, and even the nun Hroswitha, far away in her Saxon convent of Gaudersheim, when she told of the martyrdom of St. Eulogius, could not refrain from singing the praises of Cordova, "the brightest splendour of the world." Every branch of science was seriously studied there, and medicine received more and greater additions by the discoveries of the doctors and surgeons of Andalusia than it had gained during all the centuries that had elapsed since the days of Galen. Albucasis (or Abu-l-Kāsim Khalaf, to give him his proper name) was a notable surgeon of the eleventh century, and some of his operations coincided with the present practice. Avenzoar (Ibn Zohr) a little later made numerous important medical and surgical discoveries. Ibn Beytar, the botanist, travelled all over the East to find medicinal herbs, on which he wrote an exhaustive treatise; and Averroes, the philosopher, formed the chief link in the chain which connects the philosophy of ancient Greece with that of mediæval Europe. Astronomy, geography, chemistry, natural history—all were studied with ardour at Cordova; and as for the graces of literature, there never was a time in Europe when poetry became so much the speech of everybody, when people of all ranks composed those Arabic verses which perhaps suggested models for the ballads and canzonettes of the Spanish minstrels and the troubadours of Provence and Italy. No speech or address was complete without some scrap of verse, improvised on the spur of the moment by the speaker, or quoted by memory from some famous poet. The whole Moslem world seemed given over to the Muses; Khalifs and boatmen turned verses, and sang of the loveliness of the cities of Andalusia, the murmur of her rivers, the beautiful nights beneath her tranquil stars, and the delights of love and wine, of jovial company and stolen meetings with the lady whose curving eyebrows had bewitched the singer.
As beautiful as the palaces and gardens of Cordova were, her value in more significant matters was just as strong. The intellect was as appealing as the appearance. Her professors and teachers made her the hub of European culture; students traveled from all over Europe to study with her renowned doctors. Even the nun Hroswitha, far away in her Saxon convent of Gaudersheim, couldn't help but praise Cordova, calling it "the brightest brilliance of the world," when recounting the martyrdom of St. Eulogius. Every area of science was rigorously explored there, and medicine gained more significant advancements from the discoveries of the doctors and surgeons of Andalusia than it had in all the centuries since Galen. Albucasis (or Abu-l-Kāsim Khalaf, to give him his full name) was a prominent surgeon in the eleventh century, and some of his procedures align with modern practices. Avenzoar (Ibn Zohr) followed, making numerous significant medical and surgical breakthroughs. Ibn Beytar, the botanist, traveled extensively across the East in search of medicinal herbs, compiling them into a comprehensive treatise; and Averroes, the philosopher, served as the vital link connecting ancient Greek philosophy with medieval Europe. Astronomy, geography, chemistry, and natural history were all eagerly studied in Cordova. As for the beauty of literature, there was never a time in Europe when poetry became such a common form of expression. People from all walks of life composed those Arabic verses, which likely inspired the ballads and songs of the Spanish minstrels and the troubadours of Provence and Italy. No speech or address was complete without a snippet of poetry, either improvised spontaneously by the speaker or recited from memory by quoting a well-known poet. The entire Muslim world seemed devoted to the Muses; Khalifs and boatmen crafted verses and sang of the beauty of Andalusian cities, the gentle flow of her rivers, the enchanting nights under her serene stars, and the joys of love and wine, of joyful gatherings and secret meetings with the lady whose arched eyebrows had captivated the singer.
In the arts Andalusia was pre-eminent; such buildings as the "City of the Fairest," or the mosque of Cordova, could not have been erected unless her workmen had been highly skilled in their handicrafts. Silk weaving was among the most cherished arts of Andalusia; it is said that there were no less than one hundred and thirty thousand weavers in Cordova alone; but Almeria had the greatest name for her silks and carpets. Pottery was carried to great perfection, and it was from the island of Majorca, where the potters had attained to the art of producing a ware shining with iridescent gold or copper lustre, that the Italian pottery obtained its name of Majolica. Glass vessels, as well as others of brass and iron, were made at Almeria, and there are some beautiful specimens of delicate ivory carvings still in existence, which bear the names of great officers of the court of Cordova. These arts were no doubt imported from the East, but the Moorish workmen became apt pupils of their Byzantine, Persian, and Egyptian masters. In jewellery an interesting relic of the son of the Great Khalif is preserved on the high altar of the cathedral of Gerona; it is a casket, plated with silver gilt, and adorned with pearls, bearing an Arabic inscription invoking blessings upon the Prince of the Faithful, Hakam II., which reads rather curiously upon a Christian altar. The sword-hilts and jewels of the Moors were very elaborate, as the sword of Boabdil, the last King of Granada, shows. The Saracens were always renowned for their metal work, and even such small things as keys were beautifully ornamented. How exquisitely the Spanish Moors could chase bronze is proved by the engraving in chapter xi. of the beautiful mosque lamp which was made for Mohammed III. of Granada, and is still to be seen at Madrid. The delicacy of the open filigree work is only surpassed by similar work made at Damascus and Cairo. Over and over again we read the same Arabic inscription, the motto of the kings of Granada, "There is no conqueror but God." We have already spoken of the brass doors of the palaces of Cordova; and some remains of these are still to be seen in the Spanish cathedrals. Every one has heard of the Toledo sword-blades, and though the tempering of steel is older in Spain than the invasion of the Arabs, the skill of the Toledo armourers was fostered by the Khalifs and Sultans of Cordova. Almeria, Seville, Murcia, and Granada were also famous places for armour and weapons. The will of Don Pedro in the fourteenth century runs: "I also endow my son with my Castilian sword, which I had made at Seville, ornamented with stones and gold." In arts, sciences, and civilization generally, the Moorish city of Cordova was indeed "the brightest splendour of the world."
In the arts, Andalusia was outstanding; buildings like the "City of the Fairest" and the mosque of Córdoba could only have been built if the workers were highly skilled in their crafts. Silk weaving was one of the most treasured arts in Andalusia; it's said that there were around one hundred thirty thousand weavers in Córdoba alone, but Almería was known for its beautiful silks and carpets. Pottery reached a high level of excellence, and the island of Majorca, where potters learned to create shimmering ware with golden or copper luster, gave its name to Italian pottery known as Majolica. Glass vessels, along with those made of brass and iron, were produced in Almería, and some beautiful examples of delicate ivory carvings still exist, bearing the names of significant officials from the court of Córdoba. These arts were likely brought from the East, but Moorish workers became skilled learners from their Byzantine, Persian, and Egyptian teachers. An interesting artifact from the son of the Great Khalif is kept on the high altar of the cathedral of Gerona; it's a silver-plated casket decorated with pearls, featuring an Arabic inscription that invokes blessings on the Prince of the Faithful, Hakam II, which is quite an unexpected sight on a Christian altar. The sword hilts and jewelry of the Moors were elaborate, as seen in the sword of Boabdil, the last King of Granada. The Saracens were well-known for their metalwork, with even small items like keys being beautifully decorated. The exceptional skill of the Spanish Moors in chasing bronze is illustrated by the engraving in chapter xi of the stunning mosque lamp made for Mohammed III of Granada, which can still be seen in Madrid. The delicacy of the open filigree work rivals similar craftsmanship from Damascus and Cairo. Repeatedly, we encounter the same Arabic inscription, the motto of the kings of Granada: "There is no conqueror but God." We've already mentioned the brass doors of the palaces in Córdoba, and remnants of these can still be found in Spanish cathedrals. Everyone knows about the Toledo sword blades, and although the technique of tempering steel is older in Spain than the Arab invasion, the skills of Toledo's armorers were enhanced by the Khalifs and Sultans of Córdoba. Almería, Seville, Murcia, and Granada were also renowned for armor and weapons. Don Pedro's will from the fourteenth century states: "I also bequeath my son my Castilian sword, which I had made in Seville, adorned with stones and gold." In arts, sciences, and civilization, the Moorish city of Córdoba truly represented "the brightest brilliance of the world."
IX.
THE PRIME MINISTER.
ABD-ER-RAHMĀN III. was the last great Sultan of Cordova, of the family of the Omeyyads. His son, Hakam II., was a bookworm, and although bookworms are very useful in their proper place, they seldom make great rulers. A king cannot be too highly educated; he may know everything under the sun, and, like several of the Cordovan Sultans, he may employ his leisure in music and poetry; but he must not bury himself in his library, or care more for manuscripts than for campaigns, or prefer choice bookbinding to binding up the sore places of his subjects. Yet this was what Hakam did. He was not a weak man, or at all regardless of his great responsibilities; but he was too much absorbed in his studies to care about the glories of war; and his other delight, which consisted in building, was so far akin to his studious nature that it involved artistic tastes, which are often allied to those of literature. Hakam's peaceful, studious temperament did no great harm to the State. He was son enough of the Great Khalif to lead his armies against the Christians of Leon when they did not carry out their treaties; and so overwhelming was the awe that his father had inspired, so universal the sentiment of his crushing power, that the Christian princes of the north submitted to Hakam's interference with their affairs, and one of them even came to Cordova, and with many abject genuflexions implored the aid of the Sultan to restore him to his throne. Peace was soon signed between all the parties, and Hakam had leisure to collect his famous library. He sent agents to all parts of the East to buy rare manuscripts, and bring them back to Cordova. His representatives were constantly searching the booksellers' shops at Cairo and Damascus and Baghdad for rare volumes for the Sultan's library. When the book was not to be bought at any price, he would have it copied; and sometimes he would even hear of a book which was only in the author's brain, and would send him a handsome present, and beg him to send the first copy to Cordova. By such means he gathered together no fewer than four hundred thousand books, and this at a time when printing was unknown, and every copy had to be painfully transcribed in the fine clear hand of the professional copyist. Not only did he possess all these volumes, but, unlike many collectors, he is said to have read them all, and even to have annotated them. So learned was he that his marginal notes were greatly prized by scholars of after times, and the destruction of a great part of his library by the Berbers was a serious loss to Arab literature.
ABD-ER-RAHMĀN III was the last significant Sultan of Cordova from the Omeyyad family. His son, Hakam II, was a book lover, and while book lovers can be very useful in their place, they rarely make great leaders. A king can’t be too highly educated; he might know everything under the sun and, like several of the Cordovan Sultans, might spend his free time on music and poetry, but he shouldn’t bury himself in his library or care more about manuscripts than on campaigns, or prefer beautiful bookbinding over addressing the issues of his people. Unfortunately, that’s what Hakam did. He wasn’t weak or dismissive of his significant responsibilities, but he was too engrossed in his studies to focus on the glories of war. His other passion, which was building, was closely related to his studious nature, involving artistic tastes that often go hand in hand with literature. Hakam's peaceful, scholarly temperament didn’t harm the State too much. He was the son of the Great Khalif and was able to lead his armies against the Christians of Leon when they violated their treaties. The awe his father inspired and the widespread sense of his overwhelming power meant the Christian princes of the north acquiesced to Hakam’s interference in their matters, with one even coming to Cordova to humbly plead for the Sultan’s help to get back to his throne. A peace agreement was quickly reached among all parties, allowing Hakam the time to build his famous library. He sent agents to the East to purchase rare manuscripts and bring them back to Cordova. His representatives were always searching bookstores in Cairo, Damascus, and Baghdad for unique volumes for the Sultan's library. If a book wasn’t available for any price, he would have it copied, and sometimes he would hear about a book that only existed in the author's mind, and he would send a generous gift, asking the author to send the first copy to Cordova. Through these efforts, he managed to gather an astounding four hundred thousand books, in a time when printing was unknown, and every copy had to be painstakingly transcribed by a skilled copyist. Not only did he own all these volumes, but unlike many collectors, it’s said that he read them all and even annotated them. He was so knowledgeable that his marginal notes were highly valued by later scholars, and the loss of a large part of his library by the Berbers was a significant blow to Arab literature.
It was possible for one successor of the Great Khalif to rest upon his father's laurels, and enjoy his studious tranquillity, while the enemy without was watching for an opportunity of renewing his attacks; but two such sovereigns would undo the great work which Abd-er-Rahmān had accomplished, and bring the Cordovan empire tumbling down to the ground again. Hakam II. only reigned fourteen years, and his son, Hishām II., was a boy of twelve when he ascended the throne. What the young Sultan might have been, had he been allowed fair play, no one can say; but it is recorded that he exhibited many signs of intelligence and sound judgment in his childhood, and showed some promise of following in the brilliant steps of his grandfather. Hakam's easy-going scholar's rule had, however, deprived his son and successor of any chance of real power. While the student Sultan was anxiously collating a manuscript, or giving directions to a copyist or bookbinder, the great officers of the State were gradually attaining a degree of authority which Abd-er-Rahmān III. would have instantly checked. The ladies of the Sultan's harīm also began to exercise an influence upon the government of the country. Abd-er-Rahmān built a city to please his wife, but he would have been very much astonished if Ez-Zahrā had ventured to dictate to him who was to be the prefect of police. When Hakam died, however, the harīm influence was very strong, and the Sultana Aurora, mother of the young Khalif Hishām, was perhaps the most important person in the State. There was one, however, a favourite of hers, who was destined soon to become even more influential. This was a young man called Ibn-Aby-Amir, or the "Son of the Father of Amir," but whom (since this is rather a roundabout name) we shall call by the title he afterwards adopted, when he had won many victories over the Christians—Almanzor, which means "the victorious by the grace of God." Almanzor started in life as an insignificant student at the university of Cordova, where his father was known as a learned lawyer of good but not influential family. The young man, however, had no intention of restricting his ambition to the modest elevation which his father had attained. While still a student he dreamed of power, and confidently predicted that one day he would be master of Andalusia; he even asked his schoolfellows—for they were little more than boys—what posts they would prefer to have when he came to power, and it is worth noticing that when that event came to pass he did not forget his promises. His career is an interesting example of what pluck, talent, and selfishness could do in a Moslem State, where the road to power was open to genius, however unpromising the beginnings. Almanzor, who was at first merely a professional letter-writer to the court servants, ingratiated himself with the Grand Chamberlain, who exercised the functions which would nowadays be held by a Prime Minister, and in due course he was appointed to some small offices about the court. Here his charm of manner and skilful flatteries gained him the favour of the ladies of the royal harīm, and especially of Aurora, who fell in love with the brilliant young man. Step by step, by dint of paying his court to the princesses, and making them magnificent presents (for which he had sometimes to draw upon public funds), he rose to higher offices; and by the age of thirty-one he enjoyed a comfortable plurality of posts, including that of superintendent of the property of the heir-apparent, a judgeship or two, and the office of commander of a division of the city guard. Everybody was charmed with his courtesy, his prodigal generosity, and the kindness with which he helped the unfortunate. He had already succeeded in attaching to himself a large number of persons, some of whom were of very high rank, when the death of the Khalif Hakam placed Aurora in a position of great importance, as mother of the boy Khalif, and gave Almanzor the opportunity he needed of making his power felt. The two worked together, and after establishing the child Hishām on the throne, which was only effected by the murder of a rival claimant, he quickly suppressed the conspiracy of the palace "Slavs," who would have nothing to say to the accession of Hishām. The head of the government was Mus-hafy, the chamberlain who had helped Almanzor to climb the first rung of the ladder of power; and his junior readily joined him in his policy. The repression of the Slavs, many of whom were now banished, made the two officials very popular with the people of Cordova, who cordially hated the foreign mercenaries. But this alliance was only for a time: as soon as he saw his way to get rid of the chamberlain, Almanzor was determined to do so without scruple. The first thing, however, was to increase his own popularity. An occasion immediately happened, which the young official boldly seized. The Christians were again becoming overweening on the northern marches, and the Chamberlain Mus-hafy, being no soldier, did not know how to cope with their aggressions. Almanzor, who had been a judge and an inspector, was no more a soldier than the chamberlain; but he came of a sound old stock, and his ancestor had been one of the few Arabs who had accompanied Tārik and his Berbers in the first invasion of Spain. Without a moment's hesitation or self-distrust, he volunteered to lead the army against the Christians; and so successful was the raid he made upon Leon, and so liberal was his largesse to the soldiery, that he returned to Cordova, not only triumphant—a civilian general—but also the idol of the army.
One successor of the Great Khalif could rely on his father's achievements and enjoy a peaceful life of study while enemies outside looked for a chance to strike again; however, having two such rulers would undo all the great work Abd-er-Rahmān had done and cause the Cordovan empire to collapse once more. Hakam II. reigned for only fourteen years, and his son, Hishām II., was just twelve when he took the throne. It's hard to say what the young Sultan could have become if given the chance, but it’s noted that he showed signs of intelligence and good judgment as a child, promising to follow in his grandfather's impressive footsteps. Hakam’s relaxed, scholarly leadership had, however, left his son and successor without any real power. While the student Sultan focused on organizing manuscripts or instructing copyists and bookbinders, the high-ranking officials of the State were gradually gaining authority that Abd-er-Rahmān III. would have quickly curtailed. The women of the Sultan's harīm began to influence the country's governance as well. Abd-er-Rahmān built a city to please his wife, but he would have been shocked if Ez-Zahrā had tried to dictate to him who should be in charge of the police. However, when Hakam died, the influence of the harīm was strong, and the Sultana Aurora, mother of the young Khalif Hishām, was perhaps the most significant figure in the State. There was one person, a favorite of hers, who was soon to become even more powerful. This was a young man named Ibn-Aby-Amir, or "Son of the Father of Amir," but we'll refer to him by the title he later adopted, after winning many victories over the Christians—Almanzor, which means "the victorious by the grace of God." Almanzor started out as an insignificant student at the university of Cordova, where his father was known as a learned lawyer from a decent but not influential family. However, the young man didn’t intend to limit his ambitions to the modest heights achieved by his father. While still a student, he dreamed of power and confidently predicted that one day he would rule Andalusia; he even asked his classmates, who were little more than boys, what positions they would want when he came to power, and it's worth noting that when that day arrived, he kept his promises. His journey is an interesting example of what grit, talent, and ambition could accomplish in a Muslim State, where the path to power was open to brilliance, no matter how humble the beginnings. Almanzor, initially a professional letter-writer for court officials, endeared himself to the Grand Chamberlain, who performed the functions we would now associate with a Prime Minister, and eventually secured some minor positions at the court. His charm and skillful compliments won over the ladies of the royal harīm, particularly Aurora, who fell for the brilliant young man. Bit by bit, through courting the princesses and giving them lavish gifts (sometimes funded by public money), he climbed the ranks; by the age of thirty-one, he held multiple comfortable positions, including supervising the estate of the heir-apparent, serving as a judge or two, and commanding a division of the city guard. Everyone was impressed by his politeness, extravagant generosity, and the compassion he showed to those in need. He had already formed connections with a large number of individuals, some of whom were of high rank, when the death of Khalif Hakam put Aurora in a powerful position as the mother of the young Khalif and gave Almanzor the chance he needed to assert his influence. The two collaborated, and after placing the child Hishām on the throne—an act only achieved by eliminating a rival claimant—he quickly stifled the conspiracy from the palace "Slavs," who opposed Hishām's rise. The head of the government was Mus-hafy, the chamberlain who had assisted Almanzor in climbing the first rung on the ladder of influence; and his junior readily supported his strategies. The crackdown on the Slavs, many of whom were subsequently exiled, made the two officials quite popular with the people of Cordova, who deeply disliked the foreign mercenaries. However, this partnership was only temporary: as soon as he saw an opportunity to eliminate the chamberlain, Almanzor was determined to do so without hesitation. First, however, he needed to boost his own popularity. An opportunity soon arose that the young official boldly seized. The Christians were becoming increasingly aggressive in the northern territories, and Chamberlain Mus-hafy, lacking military experience, was unsure how to handle their assaults. Almanzor, who had been a judge and an inspector, wasn’t a soldier either, but he came from a solid old lineage, and his ancestor was one of the few Arabs who accompanied Tārik and his Berbers during the initial invasion of Spain. Without a moment's doubt or hesitation, he volunteered to lead the army against the Christians; and so successful was his raid on Leon, and so generous his rewards to the soldiers, that he returned to Cordova not only victorious—a civilian general—but also adored by the army.
A second campaign was undertaken against the Christians of the north, in which the generalship was really done by Ghālib, the commander of the frontier forces, a brave officer, whom Almanzor adroitly made his friend. Ghālib protested so warmly that the victories were the fruit of the young civilian's talents, and vaunted his sagacity so highly, that the court and people came to believe that there lay a military genius under the cloak of the ex-lawyer—as, indeed, there was. Strengthened by this series of successes, and by Ghālib's support, Almanzor next ousted the son of the chamberlain from the post of prefect of Cordova, and took his place; and so admirably did he exert his authority, that never had the city been so orderly or the law so justly administered. Even his own son was beaten, till he died, because he had transgressed. His father, like Junius Brutus, allowed no exceptions in the execution of the law. By this policy he added to his laurels; he had already won over the army and pleased the populace, and now he had won the favour of all law-abiding citizens. The time had come for a great stroke of diplomacy. He played the chamberlain off against Ghālib so skilfully, that he widened the breach that already existed between the scarred man of arms and the nerveless clerk who held the functions of Prime Minister, and by inducing the former to throw over an engagement he was making with the chamberlain for an alliance between their families, and to give his daughter to Almanzor instead, he gave the last blow to the old minister. In 978, only two years after the death of Hakam, Almanzor had played his cards so ably, that he was in a position to accuse Mus-hafy of peculation—not without ample reason—and have him arrested, tried, and condemned. For five years the once powerful chamberlain led a wretched life at the heels of Almanzor, and then he died in prison, poisoned probably by his conqueror, in a state of utter destitution, covered only by an old tattered cloak of the jailor. Such was the fate of all who came between Almanzor and his ambition. The chamberlain, from the summit of glory and power, when thousands would come on bended knee to beg his favour, and when even an ex-king of Leon had sought humbly to kiss his hand, had been reduced to want and degradation by a young upstart whose insignificant origin had not crushed his genius.
A second campaign was launched against the Christians in the north, led primarily by Ghālib, the commander of the border forces, a courageous officer whom Almanzor cleverly made his ally. Ghālib argued passionately that the victories were due to the talents of the young civilian and praised his wisdom so highly that the court and the public began to believe a military genius was hidden beneath the guise of the former lawyer—just as there was. Buoyed by this string of successes and Ghālib's backing, Almanzor then removed the chamberlain's son from the position of prefect of Cordova and took over himself. He exercised his authority so effectively that the city had never been so orderly, and the law was never enforced so fairly. Even his own son was beaten to death for wrongdoing because he made no exceptions in enforcing the law, like Junius Brutus. With this approach, he earned more acclaim; he had already won over the army and pleased the public, and now he had gained the favor of all law-abiding citizens. The time had come for a great diplomatic move. He skillfully played the chamberlain against Ghālib, deepening the rift that already existed between the battle-hardened warrior and the weak bureaucrat functioning as Prime Minister. By convincing the former to break off a planned alliance with the chamberlain's family and instead give his daughter to Almanzor, he dealt a final blow to the old minister. In 978, just two years after Hakam's death, Almanzor had maneuvered so well that he was able to accuse Mus-hafy of embezzlement—not without good reason—and have him arrested, tried, and convicted. For five years, the once-powerful chamberlain lived a miserable existence under Almanzor's thumb before dying in prison, likely poisoned by his conqueror, in total destitution, covered only by an old, tattered cloak from the jailer. Such was the fate of anyone who stood between Almanzor and his ambitions. The chamberlain, who once stood at the peak of glory and power, when countless people would kneel before him to seek his favor, and even an ex-king of Leon had humbly sought to kiss his hand, was reduced to poverty and humiliation by a young upstart whose humble origin had not stifled his brilliance.
That same day on which the chamberlain was disgraced, Almanzor stepped into his place. He was now at the height of power, and enjoyed the position of virtual ruler of all Mohammedan Spain. The government of Andalusia consisted of the Khalif in council; but Almanzor had buried the Khalif in his seraglio; and as for the Council of Vizirs who should advise him concerning affairs of State, Almanzor virtually united it in his own person. From his palace in the suburbs he ruled the whole kingdom; letters and proclamations were issued in his name; he was prayed for from the pulpits and commemorated on the coinage; and he even wore robes of gold tissue woven with his name, such as kings only were wont to wear. He was not, however, safe from the attacks of his enemies. Ambition brings its own dangers, and those who have been trampled upon are apt to turn and avenge themselves. Such was the case with Almanzor. One of the "Slavs," whom he had summarily deposed when they were planning a change in the succession, made an attempt to assassinate him; but it failed, and its author, along with a number of influential persons who had abetted the conspiracy, was arrested, condemned, and crucified.
That same day the chamberlain was disgraced, Almanzor took his place. He had reached the peak of his power and was effectively the ruler of all Muslim Spain. The government of Andalusia included the Khalif in council; however, Almanzor had confined the Khalif in his seraglio, and as for the Council of Vizirs meant to advise him on state matters, Almanzor had effectively merged it into himself. From his palace in the suburbs, he ruled the entire kingdom; letters and proclamations were issued in his name, he was prayed for from the pulpits and remembered on the coins, and he even wore golden robes woven with his name, like the kings did. Despite all this, he wasn't safe from the attacks of his enemies. Ambition comes with its own risks, and those who have been oppressed often seek revenge. Almanzor faced this as well. One of the "Slavs" he had quickly deposed during their plans for a change in the succession tried to assassinate him; the attempt failed, and the attacker, along with several prominent people who supported the conspiracy, was arrested, condemned, and crucified.
In Cordova Almanzor was now supreme, for the young Khalif showed no symptoms of rebelling against the tutelage to which he was subjected, and the queen of the harīm, Aurora, was still the great minister's friend. One man only could pretend to any sort of equality with Almanzor, and this was Ghālib, his father-in-law. The army admired Almanzor, and wondered at his daring in taking the command of campaigns against the Christians without military experience; but they loved and adored Ghālib, as a type of the true warrior, bred to arms, and unconquerable in personal prowess. Ghālib was therefore a formidable rival, and Ghālib must be removed. The Prime Minister set about this task with his usual quiet determination. Whatever he undertook he carried out with the same immovable composure and iron will. A proof of his character was shown very strikingly one day, when he was seated with the Council of Vizirs, who formed the Cabinet of the Moorish government. They were discussing some public question, when a smell of burnt flesh rose in the chamber, and it was discovered that the minister's leg was being cauterized with red-hot iron while he was calmly debating the affairs of State! Such a man would find little difficulty in disposing of any obstacle—even General Ghālib. He laid his plans carefully, and they never failed. When his measures were a little too strong to be immediately approved by the people, he always had a plan ready for restoring the mob to acquiescence. Thus, when the revolt of several leading men had culminated in the attempted assassination already mentioned, he perceived that he had enemies among the theological and legal classes, and he lost no time in making his peace with them. Summoning a meeting of the chief doctrinal authorities, he asked them to make a list of those works on philosophy which they considered dangerous and heretical. The Moslems of Spain were famous for their rigid orthodoxy, and the philosophers received very harsh treatment from them. They soon decided upon what the Roman Catholic Church calls an "Index Expurgatorius," or list of condemned books, and Almanzor forthwith had the proscribed works publicly burnt. By this simple means, although really a man of broad views and perfectly tolerant of philosophical speculation, he succeeded in making himself the champion of orthodoxy; the theologians conspired no more against him.[24]
In Cordova, Almanzor was now in complete control, as the young Khalif showed no signs of resisting the guidance he was under, and Aurora, the queen of the harem, remained a loyal ally of the great minister. Only one person could claim any level of equality with Almanzor, and that was Ghālib, his father-in-law. The army respected Almanzor and was amazed by his boldness in leading campaigns against the Christians without any military experience; however, they truly admired and adored Ghālib as the epitome of a true warrior, trained for combat and unbeatable in battle. Therefore, Ghālib posed a significant threat, and he needed to be eliminated. The Prime Minister approached this task with his usual calm determination. Whatever he took on, he executed with unshakeable composure and strong will. His character was clearly demonstrated one day while he was sitting with the Council of Vizirs, the Cabinet of the Moorish government. They were discussing a public matter when the smell of burnt flesh filled the room, revealing that the minister's leg was being cauterized with red-hot iron while he calmly talked about state affairs! Such a man would have no difficulty overcoming any obstacle—even General Ghālib. He carefully devised his plans, which always succeeded. When his actions were too extreme to be immediately accepted by the people, he had a strategy in place to win back public approval. So, when a revolt led by several influential figures peaked in an attempted assassination, he realized he had enemies in the religious and legal communities, and he quickly moved to make amends with them. He called a meeting of the main religious leaders and asked them to compile a list of philosophical works they considered dangerous and heretical. The Muslims of Spain were known for their strict orthodoxy, and philosophers were often treated harshly. They soon came up with what the Roman Catholic Church calls an "Index Expurgatorius," or list of banned books, and Almanzor quickly had the condemned works publicly burned. Through this straightforward action, despite being a man of broad views and completely tolerant of philosophical inquiry, he successfully positioned himself as the defender of orthodoxy, and the theologians stopped conspiring against him.
A man so fertile in expedients would not find much difficulty in getting rid of Ghālib. He first began a series of army reforms, by which he reduced the influence of individual commanders and gained for himself the devotion which had previously been bestowed upon captains of divisions. This he accomplished by drawing his recruits from Africa and from among the Christians of the north, who were of course without any prejudice in favour of any particular Moslem leader, and soon became attached to Almanzor, when they understood his liberality, and were convinced by repeated proofs of his military genius. He was a stern commander, and had been known to cut a man's head off with the culprit's own sword, because the same weapon had been seen gleaming in the dressed ranks when it should have been in its scabbard. But while a martinet in matters of drill and discipline, he was a father to his soldiers so long as they fought well and maintained order. His influence was unbounded. Once, when he sat in camp and saw his men in panic, running in, with the Christians at their heels, he threw himself from his throne, flung his helmet away, and sat down in the dust. The soldiers understood the despairing gesture of their general, and, suddenly turning about, fell upon the Christians, routed them, and pursued them even into the streets of Leon. Moreover, no one could lead them to such vast stores of booty as the man who made more than fifty successful campaigns against the princes of the north. The army thus formed of new levies became devoted to their master, and Ghālib and his veterans of the frontier were speedily beaten; Ghālib himself died in an engagement. One other leader, Ja'far, the Prince of Zāb, threatened the peace of Almanzor by his extreme popularity with the troops; and he was presently invited to the minister's hall, made very drunk, and assassinated on his way home. This was by no means a solitary instance of Almanzor's treachery and bloodguiltiness; such acts deprive him of the title of hero to which his many brilliant qualities almost attain, and it is impossible to like him. Yet, with all his sternness and unscrupulousness, Almanzor brought Andalusia to a pitch of glory such as even the great Khalif, Abd-er-Rahmān III., had hardly contemplated. While keeping such hostile factions as remained in Cordova tranquil and powerless; whilst conciliating the people by making splendid additions to the great mosque of Cordova, when he found that they were beginning to grow indignant at the seclusion in which their young Khalif was kept, and were listening to the insinuations of Aurora and the palace party, who had grown tired or jealous of Almanzor; whilst overawing the Khalif himself by his personal influence; whilst keeping a watchful eye, that nothing escaped, upon every department of the administration, and devoting no little time to the cultivation of literature and poetry—amid all these various employments, this indefatigable man waged triumphant war in Africa and spread the dominion of the Khalif along the Barbary coast; and twice a year, in spring and autumn, led his troops, as a matter of course, against the Christians of Leon and Castile. Like a man of culture, he took his books along with his sword—his books were the poets who always accompanied his campaigns. Never was a general so constantly victorious. Supported by his hardy foreigners, and also by many Christians who were attracted by his pay and the sure prospect of booty, he carried fire and sword through the lands of the north. He captured Leon, and razed its massive walls and towers to the ground; he seized Barcelona; and, worst of all, he even ventured into the passes of Galicia, and levelled to the ground the splendid church of Santiago de Campostella, which was the focus of countless pilgrimages and almost formed the Kaaba of Europe. The shrine of St. James, however, where numerous miracles attested the presence of the saint's relics, was spared. It is said that when the conqueror entered the deserted city he found of all its inhabitants but a solitary monk, who still prayed before the holy shrine. "What doest thou here?" demanded Almanzor. "I am at my prayers," replied the old monk. His life was immediately spared, and a guard was set round the tomb to protect him and it from the violence of the soldiery, who proceeded to destroy everything else in the city. Almanzor well deserved his title of "Victorious," which was assumed after one of these campaigns. So long as his armies made their half-yearly expeditions, the Christian princes were paralysed, and Leon and the neighbouring country became a mere tributary province of the kingdom of Cordova. Castile, Barcelona, and Navarre were repeatedly defeated. He had taken the very capitals—Leon, Pamplona, Barcelona, and even Santiago de Campostella. Once he had brought the King of Navarre to his knees simply because the uncompromising Minister learned that there remained one captive Moslem woman in his kingdom. She was instantly delivered up, and many apologies were tendered for the inadvertence. Another time Almanzor found himself and his army cut off by the Christians, who had occupied an impregnable position in his rear, and barred his return to Cordova. Nothing daunted, he ordered his troops to foray the country round about, and collect materials for sheds, and implements of husbandry. Soon the Christians, who dared not attack, but believed they held the Moslems in their grasp, perceived them deliberately setting up barracks, and contentedly tilling the soil and preparing for the various operations of agriculture. Their astonished inquiries were answered by the cool reply, "We do not think it is worth while to go home, as the next campaign will begin almost immediately; so we are making ourselves comfortable for the interval!" Filled with consternation at the prospect of a permanent Moslem occupation, the Christians not only abandoned their strong position and allowed the enemy to go scot free, laden with booty, but even supplied them with baggage mules to carry off the spoils!
A man so resourceful wouldn't have much trouble dealing with Ghālib. He started a series of army reforms that reduced the power of individual commanders and earned him the loyalty that had once gone to division leaders. He did this by recruiting from Africa and among the northern Christians, who naturally had no bias towards any specific Muslim leader. They quickly became devoted to Almanzor when they saw his generosity and were convinced by his proven military talent. He was a tough commander, known to execute a man with his own sword if it was found unsheathed in the ranks. However, while he was strict about training and discipline, he treated his soldiers like family as long as they fought well and stayed organized. His influence was substantial. Once, when he saw his men panicking and fleeing with the Christians chasing them, he jumped down from his throne, threw away his helmet, and sat in the dust. The soldiers understood their general's desperate gesture and, suddenly rallying, attacked the Christians, routed them, and chased them all the way into the streets of Leon. Moreover, no one could lead them to such immense treasures as the man who had successfully campaigned more than fifty times against the princes of the north. The army made up of new recruits became devoted to their leader, and Ghālib's veteran forces were quickly defeated; Ghālib himself died in battle. Another leader, Ja'far, the Prince of Zāb, posed a threat to Almanzor due to his popularity with the troops. He was soon invited to the minister’s hall, got heavily drunk, and was assassinated on his way home. This wasn’t the only instance of Almanzor's treachery and bloodshed; such acts strip him of the hero title his many impressive qualities nearly earn him, making it hard to admire him. Yet, despite his harshness and lack of scruples, Almanzor elevated Andalusia to a level of glory that even the great Khalif, Abd-er-Rahmān III., had hardly imagined. He managed to keep the remaining hostile factions in Cordoba calm and powerless; he won the people's favor by making grand additions to the great mosque of Cordoba when he noticed growing discontent about their young Khalif's seclusion and the whispers from Aurora and the palace party, who were becoming tired or envious of him; he maintained control over the Khalif himself through his personal influence; he kept a close eye on every aspect of the administration, dedicating time to the arts and poetry—amid all these various tasks, this tireless man waged successful wars in Africa, extending the Khalif's rule along the Barbary coast, and led his troops, as a routine, every spring and autumn against the Christians of Leon and Castile. Like a cultured man, he brought his books along with his sword—his books were the poets who always accompanied his campaigns. Never had a general been so consistently victorious. Supported by his tough foreign soldiers and many Christians lured by his pay and the promise of loot, he brought destruction to the lands of the north. He captured Leon, tearing down its massive walls and towers; he seized Barcelona; and, most shockingly, he even invaded the passes of Galicia and destroyed the magnificent church of Santiago de Campostella, which was a major pilgrimage site and nearly the Kaaba of Europe. However, the shrine of St. James, where many miracles demonstrated the presence of the saint's relics, was spared. It’s said that when the conqueror entered the deserted city, he found only a lone monk praying before the holy shrine. "What are you doing here?" Almanzor asked. "I’m praying," replied the old monk. His life was spared, and a guard was placed around the tomb to protect him and it from the fury of the soldiers, who proceeded to loot everything else in the city. Almanzor truly deserved his title of "Victorious," which he took on after one of these campaigns. As long as his armies made their biannual expeditions, the Christian princes were paralyzed, and Leon and the surrounding region became just a tributary province of the kingdom of Cordoba. Castile, Barcelona, and Navarre were repeatedly defeated. He had taken the very capitals—Leon, Pamplona, Barcelona, and even Santiago de Campostella. At one point, he had brought the King of Navarre to his knees simply because the uncompromising Minister discovered that there was still one captured Muslim woman in his kingdom. She was promptly handed over, and many apologies were made for the oversight. On another occasion, Almanzor found himself and his army trapped by the Christians, who had taken an unassailable position behind him, blocking his return to Cordoba. Undeterred, he ordered his troops to raid the surrounding area for materials to build shelters and farming tools. Soon, the Christians, who dared not attack but thought they had the Muslims caught, saw them deliberately setting up barracks, happily farming, and preparing for the harvest. Their astonished inquiries were met with the calm reply, "We don’t think it’s worth going home, as the next campaign will start up soon; so we’re just getting comfortable in the meantime!" Alarmed at the possibility of a permanent Muslim presence, the Christians not only abandoned their strong position and let the enemy go free with their loot but even provided them with pack mules to carry their spoils!
Almanzor, however, though invincible by man, was not proof against death. After a last victorious campaign against Castile, he was seized with mortal illness, and died at Medinaceli. The relief of the Christians is expressed in the simple comment of the monkish annalist: "In 1002 died Almanzor, and was buried in hell."
Almanzor, though unbeatable by any man, couldn't escape death. After his final victorious campaign against Castile, he became seriously ill and died in Medinaceli. The Christians' relief is captured in the straightforward remark of the monkish historian: "In 1002, Almanzor died and was buried in hell."
X.
THE BERBERS IN POWER.
THE best constituted countries will occasionally fall into anarchy when the will that has guided them is removed; and this is one of the strong arguments of those who hold that a State is best governed by the mass of its people. Keep a people in leading strings, it is said, and the moment the strings break, or are worn out, the people will not know where to go. The theory, however, is only a general statement of an obvious truth, and its application depends greatly upon the character of the people. Some nations seem always to need leading strings, and none has yet become absolutely independent of the guidance of a dominant mind; nor would such independence be desirable, unless a dead level of mediocrity be our ideal of a State. Andalusia, at all events, could not dispense with her leaders; and the instant her leader died, down fell the State. When "great Cæsar fell," then "I and you and all of us fell down," not so much for sympathy as incapacity. The multiplicity of mutually hostile parties and factions made anything resembling a settled constitution impossible in the dominion of the Moors. Only a strong hand could restrain the animosity of the opposing creeds and races in Andalusia; and those who have considered the character and history of Ireland, and the irreconcilable enmity which prevails between the north and the south in that island of factions, will allow that the Arabs were not the only people who found mixed races and religions impossible to govern with the smoothness of a homogeneous nation.
The best-structured countries can sometimes descend into chaos when the guiding authority is removed; this is a key argument for those who believe that a state is best governed by its citizens. It's said that if you keep a people under control, as soon as that control is lost or wears out, they won’t know what to do. However, this theory is just a broad statement of a clear truth, and its effectiveness relies heavily on the nature of the people involved. Some nations always seem to require guidance, and none has ever achieved complete independence from a dominant leader's influence; nor would such independence be ideal if mediocrity is our goal for a state. Andalusia, in particular, could not function without its leaders; and the moment her leader passed away, the state collapsed. When "great Cæsar fell," then "I and you and all of us fell down," not so much out of sympathy but because of inability. The multitude of competing parties and factions made it impossible to establish a stable constitution under Moorish rule. Only a strong leader could control the hostility of the conflicting beliefs and ethnicities in Andalusia; and those who have studied the character and history of Ireland, along with the deep-seated rivalry between the north and the south in that island of factions, will agree that the Arabs weren’t the only ones to struggle with governing mixed races and religions smoothly, like in a homogenous nation.
The history of Andalusia, so far as we have told it, has been a series of ups and downs. First we saw a magnificent raid, led by born soldiers, ending in an unexpected conquest. Hardly was the peninsula won, when the jealousies and divisions of the various elements that made up the invading host bade fair to destroy the harvest just reaped by the sword. Then the strong man, the born king, appeared in the person of the first Abd-er-Rahmān, and Andalusia once more became, outwardly, one dominion. "O King, live for ever!" was the conventional form of address to the Persian monarch, and one is tempted to think that its realization might be the solution of all political troubles, provided the right king was chosen for immortality. The first king of Andalusia was naturally not immortal; and the consequence of his death was what always happens when a strong repressing force is withdrawn: the people fell again into civil war and anarchy. Yet again the God-gifted king came to rescue the nation. The Great Khalif imposed law and order throughout his dominions, beat back the invader, and trod the rebel under foot. For fifty years Andalusia was a paradise of peace and prosperity; had the third Abd-er-Rahmān been immortal she might have been peaceful to this day, and we should never have heard of the persecutions of Jews and Moors, of the terrible work of the Inquisition, or even (to come to very small things) the Carlists. It is a pity that such dreams cannot be true. But the Great Khalif had not left the country unprovided with a leader. A king had saved Spain twice, and now it was a prime minister who held the State together. Almanzor, the unconquerable minister, was able to make his masterful will felt to every corner of the peninsula; but Almanzor, too, was mortal, and when he died, and (as the monk piously hoped) "was buried in hell," the land which owed him her prosperity and wealth, her perfect orderliness and security, became a prey to all the hostile forces which only his iron hand could repress. For eighty years Andalusia was torn to pieces by jealous chiefs, aggressive and quarrelsome tyrants, Moors, Arabs, Slavs, and Spaniards; and though many of the old roots of dissension had been plucked up by time, and the jealousies that arose from memories of tribal glories were sometimes forgotten because men had lost their pedigrees, there were enough rivalries, personal, racial, and religious, to make Andalusia as much a hell upon earth as even the monkish chronicler could have desired for a burial-place for Almanzor.
The history of Andalusia, as we've told it, has been full of ups and downs. First, we witnessed a grand raid led by skilled soldiers, resulting in an unexpected conquest. Just as the peninsula was secured, the jealousies and divisions among the different groups in the invading forces threatened to ruin the gains made by the sword. Then, the strong leader, the natural king, emerged in the form of the first Abd-er-Rahmān, and Andalusia once again appeared united under one rule. “O King, live forever!” was the customary greeting to the Persian king, and it’s tempting to think that achieving such a reality could solve all political issues, as long as the right king was chosen for immortality. Naturally, the first king of Andalusia was not immortal; and his death led to the usual outcome when a strong controlling force is removed: the people fell back into civil war and chaos. Once again, a divinely gifted king arrived to save the nation. The Great Khalif imposed law and order throughout his realm, pushed back invaders, and crushed rebels. For fifty years, Andalusia was a paradise of peace and prosperity; had the third Abd-er-Rahmān been immortal, it could still be at peace today, and we would never have heard of the persecutions of Jews and Moors, the horrific actions of the Inquisition, or even (to reference minor issues) the Carlists. It’s a shame that such dreams can’t come true. However, the Great Khalif ensured the country wasn’t left without a leader. A king had saved Spain twice, and now a prime minister was holding the state together. Almanzor, the unbeatable minister, made his powerful will felt in every part of the peninsula; but Almanzor, too, was mortal, and when he died, and (as the monk devoutly hoped) “was buried in hell,” the land that owed him its prosperity, wealth, perfect order, and security became vulnerable to all the hostile forces that only his strong hand could control. For eighty years, Andalusia was torn apart by jealous leaders, aggressive and quarrelsome tyrants, Moors, Arabs, Slavs, and Spaniards; and although many old sources of conflict had faded with time, and rivalries stemming from memories of tribal power were sometimes overlooked because people had lost track of their lineage, there were still enough personal, ethnic, and religious rivalries to make Andalusia as much a hell on earth as even the monkish chronicler could have wished for a resting place for Almanzor.
For six years after the Prime Minister's death, his son Muzaffar maintained the unity of the kingdom. Then followed the deluge of greedy adventurers, rival khalifs, and impudent pretenders. The Spaniards, who formed after all the bulk of the population in which they were merged, loved to be ruled by a king; they liked a dynasty, and were proud of the memories of the great Omeyyad house. The rule of a minister, however just and good, was not their idea of government; the king must rule by himself. So they rebelled against the authority of a second son of Almanzor, who had provoked them by publicly putting in his claim to succeed to the throne, and they insisted on the Khalif taking the reins of State into his own weak hands. The unfortunate Hishām, thus suddenly dragged out of the seclusion of his harīm, where he had been a happy prisoner for thirty years, in vain implored the people not to demand impossibilities of him; they would have him rule, and when it became clear to everybody that the feeble middle-aged man was as helpless as an infant, they made him abdicate, and set up another member of his family in his place. This was really the end of the Omeyyad dynasty of Andalusia. Khalif after khalif was set up for the next twenty years; one was the puppet of the Cordovans, another was the puppet of the Slav guards; a third was the puppet of the Berbers; a fourth was a sort of figure-head to mask the ambition of the ruler of Seville; but all were puppets of some faction, and had no vestige of real authority. The throne-room in the palace became the scene of murder after murder, as khalif succeeded khalif. One poor wretch hid himself in the oven of the bath-room, till he was discovered, dragged out, and butchered before the eyes of his successor, whose turn was not far off. Hishām II., the poor creature who had been kept in a state of perpetual infancy by Almanzor and the queen-mother Aurora, was forced to play his part in the raree-show. He was again set up, and again pulled down; and the silken chains of his imprisonment among the beauties of his harīm were exchanged for the gloomy walls of a real dungeon. What became of him afterwards is unknown. His women said that he had contrived to escape, and had taken refuge in Asia, or at Mekka. The throne possessed few attractions for the miserable Khalif, who loved seclusion and pious duties; and he must have known that his presence in Andalusia gave a rallying cry to ambitious partisans, and could only lead to further strife. It was natural that he should prefer to end his days in the exercise of devotion at the holy temple of Islam. An impostor, who closely resembled Hishām in person, set himself up as the Khalif at Seville, and was acknowledged as a convenient puppet by the powerful lord of that city; but the real Hishām had disappeared for ever, and no one heard of him again.
For six years after the Prime Minister's death, his son Muzaffar kept the kingdom united. Then came a wave of greedy adventurers, rival khalifs, and brazen pretenders. The Spaniards, who made up most of the population and were blended into it, preferred to be ruled by a king; they liked having a dynasty and felt proud of the legacy of the great Omeyyad family. However, they didn't see a minister, no matter how fair and good, as their idea of government; the king had to rule on his own. So they rebelled against the authority of Almanzor's second son, who angered them by openly claiming the right to the throne, insisting that the Khalif take control of the state himself, despite his weak nature. The unfortunate Hishām, suddenly pulled from the seclusion of his harīm, where he had been a happy prisoner for thirty years, desperately pleaded with the people not to demand the impossible from him; they wanted him to rule, and when it became clear to everyone that this frail middle-aged man was as helpless as a baby, they forced him to step down and replaced him with another family member. This truly marked the end of the Omeyyad dynasty of Andalusia. For the next twenty years, khalif after khalif was installed; one was a puppet of the Cordovans, another of the Slav guards, a third of the Berbers, and a fourth was a mere figurehead to hide the ambitions of the ruler of Seville; but all were manipulated by some faction, holding no real power. The throne room in the palace became a scene of continuous murder as one khalif succeeded another. One unfortunate soul hid in the bathhouse oven until he was found, dragged out, and slaughtered in front of his successor, whose turn was not far behind. Hishām II, the poor man who had been kept in a state of eternal childhood by Almanzor and the queen mother Aurora, was forced to play his part in this grim spectacle. He was set up again and then brought down, and the silken chains of his confinement among the beauties of his harīm were traded for the dark walls of a real prison. What happened to him afterward is unknown. His women claimed he managed to escape and found refuge in Asia or at Mekka. The throne held little appeal for the miserable Khalif, who preferred solitude and spiritual duties; he must have realized that his presence in Andalusia served as a rallying cry for ambitious supporters, leading only to more conflict. It was only natural for him to want to spend his days in devotion at the holy temple of Islam. An impostor, who looked similar to Hishām, positioned himself as the Khalif in Seville and was accepted as a convenient puppet by the powerful lord of the city; but the real Hishām had vanished forever, and no one ever heard from him again.
How pitiful was the fate of the unhappy Omeyyads, who allowed the ferocious Moors, or Slavs, in turn, to use them as pieces on their chess-board, may be seen from what happened at the deposition of the third Hishām. By order of the chief men of the city, this mild and humane prince was dragged with his family to a dismal vault attached to the great mosque of Cordova. Here, in total darkness, half frozen with the cold and damp, and poisoned by the foul air of the place, the wretched Khalif sat, holding his only child, a little girl, to his breast, while his wives hung round him in scanty clothing, weeping, shivering, and dishevelled. They had been long without food, and their inhuman jailers had left them unnoticed for hours. The sheykhs then came to announce to Hishām the decision of the council which had been hastily summoned to debate upon his fate; but the poor Khalif, who was trying to restore a little warmth to the child in his arms, interrupted them: "Yes! yes! I will submit to their decision, whatever it is; but for God's sake get me some bread; this poor child is dying of hunger." The sheykhs were touched—they had not designed such torments—and the bread was brought. Then they began again: "Sire, they have determined that you shall be taken at daybreak to be imprisoned in such and such a fortress." "So be it," answered the Khalif; "I have only one favour to ask: permit us to have a lantern, for the darkness of this dismal place appals us." The lord spiritual and temporal of the Mussulmans of Spain had fallen to such straits that he had to beg for bread and a candle.
How tragic was the fate of the unfortunate Omeyyads, who allowed the brutal Moors, or Slavs, to use them as pawns on their chessboard, as seen in the events surrounding the deposition of the third Hishām. By order of the city's leaders, this kind and compassionate prince was dragged with his family to a grim vault next to the grand mosque of Cordoba. Here, in complete darkness, half-frozen from the cold and damp, and suffocating from the stale air, the miserable Khalif sat, holding his only child, a little girl, to his chest, while his wives surrounded him in ragged clothes, weeping, shivering, and disheveled. They had gone a long time without food, and their inhuman jailers had left them unnoticed for hours. The sheykhs then came to inform Hishām of the council's decision, which had been quickly called to discuss his fate; but the poor Khalif, who was trying to warm the child in his arms, interrupted them: "Yes! yes! I will accept their decision, whatever it is; but for God's sake, get me some bread; this poor child is starving." The sheykhs were moved—they hadn’t intended such suffering—and bread was brought. Then they started again: "Sire, they have decided that you shall be taken at dawn to be imprisoned in such and such a fortress." "So be it," replied the Khalif; "I have only one request: allow us to have a lantern, for the darkness of this wretched place terrifies us." The spiritual and temporal lord of the Muslims of Spain had fallen to such depths that he had to plead for bread and a candle.
Such scenes as this were now frequent in Cordova. Each revolution brought its fresh crop of horrors. The people of Cordova, who had greatly increased in numbers, had also nourished those independent sentiments which the immense development of trade and manual industry, and the consequent creation of a prosperous artisan class, generally promote; and when they overturned Almanzor's dynasty, the mob broke out in the usual manner of mobs, and wreaked their vengeance by pillaging the beautiful palace which the great Minister had built in the neighbourhood of the capital for the use of himself and the government officials. When they had ransacked the priceless treasures of the palace, they abandoned it to the flames. Massacres, plundering, and assassination went on unchecked for four days. Cordova became a shambles. Then the Berbers had their turn; the imperious Slav guards, who had won the cordial detestation of the people, were succeeded by the brutal Berbers, who rioted in the plunder of the city. Wherever these barbarians went, slaughter, fire and outrage followed. Palace after palace was ransacked and burnt, and the lovely city of Ez-Zahrā, the delight of the Great Khalif, was captured by treachery, sacked, and set on fire, so that there remained of all the exquisite art that two khalifs had lavished upon its ornament nothing but a heap of blackened stones. Its garrison was put to the sword; its inhabitants fled for refuge to the mosque; but the Berbers had neither scruples nor bowels, and men, women, and children were butchered in the sacred precincts (1010).
Such scenes had become common in Cordova. Each upheaval brought its own set of horrors. The population of Cordova, which had significantly grown, also developed those independent feelings that typically arise from the massive growth of trade and manual labor, leading to a flourishing artisan class. When they overthrew Almanzor's dynasty, the crowd reacted in the typical mob fashion, unleashing their anger by looting the beautiful palace that the great Minister had built nearby for himself and the government officials. After they had stripped the palace of its priceless treasures, they left it to burn. Massacres, looting, and assassinations continued unabated for four days. Cordova became a wreck. Then it was the Berbers' turn; the commanding Slav guards, who had earned the people’s strong hatred, were replaced by the brutal Berbers, who rampaged through the city. Wherever these barbarians went, slaughter, fire, and violence followed. Palace after palace was looted and burned, and the beautiful city of Ez-Zahrā, the pride of the Great Khalif, was betrayed, sacked, and set ablaze, leaving nothing of the exquisite art that two khalifs had lavished on it but a pile of charred stones. Its garrison was slaughtered; its residents fled to the mosque; but the Berbers showed no mercy and men, women, and children were killed in the sacred area (1010).
While the capital was torn to pieces by savage bands of Slavs and Berbers, and was setting up one khalif after another, varying the family of Omeyya with that of Hammūd, or trying the effect of a governing town council, the provinces had long thrown off all allegiance to the central State. Every city or district had its own independent lord—so soon had the consolidating effects of Almanzor's rule disappeared. The Spaniards themselves enjoyed little of this sudden accession of small powers. They had to look on and lament, while foreigners divided their land among them. Berber generals fattened upon the South; the Slavs subdued the East; "the rest fell to parvenus or to the few noble families who had by some accident survived the blows which Abd-er-Rahmān III. and Almanzor had dealt at the aristocracy. Cordova and Seville, the two most important cities of Andalus, had set up republics,"[25] in name, however, rather than fact; for the Moslem First Consul was a very close likeness of the Emperor. In the first half of the eleventh century some twenty independent dynasties came into power in as many towns or provinces, among which the Abbadites of Seville, the Hammūd family at Malaga and Algeciras, the Zirites at Granada, the Beny Hūd at Zaragoza, the Dhu-n-Nūn dynasty at Toledo, and the rulers of Valencia, Murcia, and Almeria, were the most important. Some of these dynasts were good rulers, most of them were sanguinary tyrants, but (curiously) not the less polished gentlemen, who delighted to do honour to learning and belles lettres, and made their courts the homes of poets and musicians. Mo'temid of Seville, for instance, was a prince of many accomplishments, yet he kept a garden of heads, cut off his enemies' shoulders, which he regarded with great pride and delight. As a whole, however, the country was a prey to disorder as intolerable and as dangerous as that which had prevailed when the Great Khalif came to the throne. It was not quite the same in character; for there was no great Christian rebellion like that of Ibn-Hafsūn; but the anarchy was as universal, and the danger of a total collapse more imminent than ever.
While the capital was being torn apart by brutal groups of Slavs and Berbers, and was appointing one khalif after another, alternating the Omeyya family with the Hammūd family or experimenting with a city council, the provinces had long since broken away from the central State. Every city or region had its own independent lord—such was the rapid decline of the unifying effects of Almanzor's rule. The Spaniards themselves didn’t enjoy this sudden rise of smaller powers. They could only watch in sorrow as outsiders divided their land among themselves. Berber generals thrived in the South; the Slavs conquered the East; "the rest was claimed by opportunists or by the few noble families that somehow managed to survive the attacks from Abd-er-Rahmān III and Almanzor against the aristocracy. Cordova and Seville, the two most significant cities of Andalus, had established republics,"[25] in name only, because the Muslim First Consul was very much like an Emperor. In the first half of the eleventh century, around twenty independent dynasties rose to power in as many towns or provinces, including the Abbadites of Seville, the Hammūd family in Malaga and Algeciras, the Zirites in Granada, the Beny Hūd in Zaragoza, the Dhu-n-Nūn dynasty in Toledo, and the rulers of Valencia, Murcia, and Almeria, who were the most prominent. Some of these leaders were good rulers, while most were ruthless tyrants, but interestingly enough, they were also cultured gentlemen who took pleasure in promoting learning and literature and made their courts welcoming spaces for poets and musicians. Mo'temid of Seville, for instance, was a talented prince, yet he kept a collection of severed heads from his enemies, which he took great pride in. Overall, however, the country was subject to chaos as severe and dangerous as that which had existed when the Great Khalif ascended to the throne. It wasn’t exactly the same; there was no major Christian uprising like that of Ibn-Hafsūn, but the anarchy was just as widespread, and the risk of a total breakdown was more imminent than ever.
For the Christians of the north were now on the move. They saw their opportunity, and they made the most of it. Alfonso VI., who had united under his sway the three kingdoms of the Asturias, Leon, and Castile, understood his part perfectly. He saw that he only had to allow the various Moslem princes rope enough, and they would proceed to hang themselves with the utmost expedition. These short-sighted tyrants, indeed, caring only for their petty individual power, and eagerly aiding in anything that could weaken their rivals, threw themselves at Alfonso's feet, and implored his assistance whenever they found themselves overmastered by a more powerful neighbour. Partly in consequence of acts of this kind, and partly in terror at the furious raids which the Castilians made throughout the country, even as far as the port of Cadiz, the Moslem States were almost all tributaries of the King of Castile, who took care to annually demand heavier and more heavy tribute, as the price of his friendship, in order to lay up stores for the great conquest which he had in mind. The north was poor, and with a fine irony he trusted to the immense contributions of his vassals among the Andalusian princes to provide the sinews of the war which should destroy them. Divided and jealous as were the Mohammedan dynasts, there was a limit to their patience. When Alfonso had bathed in the ocean by Hercules' Pillars, rejoicing that at last he had traversed all Spain and touched the watery border; when he had established a garrison of more than twelve thousand daring men in the fortress of Aledo, in the very midst of the Moslem territories, whence they ruthlessly emerged to harry the whole country and commit every sort of savage outrage; when Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar, "my Cid the Challenger," had established himself in Valencia with his Castilians, and laid waste the neighbouring lands; when it became clear to everyone that Alfonso meant nothing less than the reconquest of all Spain, and the extermination of all Moslems—then at last the Mohammedan princes awoke to their danger, and began to take measures for their defence. Helpless in themselves and, in spite of the common danger, despairing of any firm collected action among so many and such hostile factions, they took the only other course possible—they called in the aid of the foreigner. Some, indeed, foresaw dangers in such aid; but Mo'temid, the King of Seville, silenced them: "Better be a camel-driver in African deserts," he said, "than a swineherd in Castile!" The power they required was not far off. A new Berber revolution had taken place in North Africa, and a sect of fanatics, called the marabouts or saints (Almoravides, as the Spaniards named them), had conquered the whole country from Algiers to Senegal. They were much the same sort of people as Tārik and his followers, and they were ready enough to cross the water and conquer the fertile provinces of Spain. They made it a favour, indeed, and evinced supreme indifference to the attractions of Andalusia; but they came, and it was easy to see that they meant to stay.
The Christians in the north were now on the move. They recognized their chance and took full advantage of it. Alfonso VI, who had brought together the three kingdoms of Asturias, Leon, and Castile under his rule, knew exactly what to do. He understood that all he needed to do was give the various Muslim princes enough rope, and they would eventually hang themselves. These short-sighted tyrants, focused only on their own small power and eager to weaken their rivals, would fall to their knees before Alfonso, begging for help whenever a stronger neighbor overpowered them. As a result of such actions, along with the fear caused by the fierce raids the Castilians carried out across the land, as far as the port of Cadiz, most Muslim states became tributaries of the King of Castile. He made sure to demand heavier and heavier tributes annually as the cost of his friendship, building up resources for the major conquest he had planned. The north was poor, and with great irony, he relied on the significant contributions of his vassals among the Andalusian princes to fund the war that would ultimately destroy them. While the Muslim dynasties were divided and envious of each other, there was a limit to their patience. When Alfonso had bathed in the ocean by Hercules' Pillars, thrilled that he had finally traveled across all of Spain and reached the coastal border; when he established a garrison of more than twelve thousand daring men in the fortress of Aledo, deep within Muslim territory, from where they ruthlessly emerged to raid the whole region and commit all sorts of savage acts; when Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar, "my Cid the Challenger," had settled in Valencia with his Castilians and devastated the surrounding lands; when it became clear to everyone that Alfonso intended nothing less than the reconquest of all Spain and the extermination of all Muslims—then the Muslim princes finally recognized their peril and began to prepare for defense. Helpless on their own and, despite the common threat, despairing of any coordinated action among so many hostile factions, they took the only other option—they sought help from outsiders. Some indeed foresaw dangers in such assistance; but Mo'temid, the King of Seville, silenced them: "Better to be a camel driver in the African deserts," he said, "than a swineherd in Castile!" The power they needed was not far away. A new Berber revolution had occurred in North Africa, and a group of fanatics, called the marabouts or saints (Almoravides, as the Spaniards named them), had conquered the whole region from Algiers to Senegal. They were very much like Tariq and his followers and were more than willing to cross the sea and take over the fertile provinces of Spain. They considered it a favor and showed little interest in the appeals of Andalusia; but they came, and it was clear they intended to stay.
When the Almoravides first came over like a cloud of locusts to devour the country thus offered to their appetite, they found the way perfectly open. The mass of the people of Andalusia rejoiced to see once more a strong arm coming to repress the disorder which had destroyed their well-being ever since the death of the great Almanzor; the petty tyrants either had invited them or could not resist them, and were, at all events, glad to see the Castilians successfully repelled. The Almoravide king, Yūsuf, the son of Teshfīn, after appropriating Algeciras, as a harbour and necessary basis of operations, marched unopposed through the provinces, and met Alfonso at Zallāka, or, as the Spaniards call it, Sacralias, near Badajoz, October 23, 1086. Alfonso, as he looked upon his own splendid army, exclaimed, "With men like these I would fight devils, angels, and ghosts!" Nevertheless he resorted to a ruse to score a surprise over the joint forces of the Berbers and Andalusian; but Yūsuf was not easily disconcerted. He took the Castilian army skilfully in front and rear, and, thus placed between two fires, in spite of the obstinate resistance which the tried warriors of Castile knew well how to offer, he crushed them utterly. Alfonso barely escaped with some five hundred horsemen. Many thousands of the best sword-arms in Castile lay stiff and nerveless on that fatal field.
When the Almoravids first arrived like a swarm of locusts ready to consume the land, they found the way clear. The people of Andalusia cheered at the sight of a strong force coming to restore order that had been disrupted since the death of the great Almanzor. The petty tyrants either welcomed them or couldn't resist their advance, and were, in any case, glad to see the Castilians pushed back. The Almoravid king, Yūsuf, son of Teshfīn, seized Algeciras as a harbor and vital base for operations, then marched through the provinces without opposition and confronted Alfonso at Zallāka, or Sacralias as the Spaniards call it, near Badajoz on October 23, 1086. Looking at his impressive army, Alfonso shouted, "With men like these, I would fight devils, angels, and ghosts!" Still, he resorted to a trick to catch the combined Berber and Andalusian forces by surprise, but Yūsuf was not easily thrown off. He skillfully attacked the Castilian army from both the front and the rear, and being caught between two attacks, despite the determined resistance from the experienced warriors of Castile, he completely defeated them. Alfonso barely escaped with around five hundred horsemen. Many thousands of the finest soldiers in Castile lay dead on that tragic battlefield.
After the victory, Yūsuf the Almoravide returned to Africa, leaving three thousand of his Berbers to help the Andalusians. He had promised to make no annexations, and, except in retaining the harbour of Algeciras, he had so far kept his word. The Andalusians were delighted with him; they praised his valour and exulted over the saving of the land; they admired his simple piety, which let him do nothing without the advice of his priests, and which had induced him to abolish all taxes in Spain except those few authorized by the Khalif Omar in the earliest days of Islam. The upper classes, indeed, ridiculed his ignorance and rough manners; he could speak but little Arabic, and when the poets recited their charming verses in his honour he generally missed the point of the compliment—no slight offence to the polished and elegant Andalusians, who never forgot their poetry even when they were up to their knees in blood. Yūsuf was to them a mere barbarian. But their contempt for his education did not greatly matter; they could not do without his sword, and the vast mass of the people, thinking rather of comfort than culture, were ready to receive him joyfully as sovereign of Andalusia. In 1090 the King of Seville again prayed the Almoravide to come over and help him against the Christians, who were as bold as ever, and carried on a perpetual guerilla warfare from their stronghold of Aledo. He acceded, with assumed unwillingness, and this time he directed his attacks quite as much against the Andalusian princes as against the Christians of Castile. These foolish tyrants dinned into his ears innumerable complaints against each other, and mutually betrayed themselves to such an extent, that Yūsuf very soon had grounds for distrusting the whole body of them. He had on his side the people, and, above all, the priests. These soon absolved him from his promise not to annex Andalusia, and even went so far as to urge him that it was his duty, in God's name, to restore peace and happiness to the distracted land. Always under the influence of his spiritual advisers, and sufficiently prompted by his own ambition without any such external impetus, Yūsuf readily fell in with this view, and before the year 1090 was out he had begun the subjugation of Spain. He entered Granada in November, and distributed its wonderful treasures—its diamonds, pearls, rubies, and other precious jewels, its splendid ornaments of gold and silver, its crystal cups, and gorgeous carpets, its unheard-of riches of every sort—among his officers, who had never in their lives seen anything approaching such magnificence. Tarīfa fell in December, and the next year saw the capture of Seville and many of the chief cities of Andalusia. An army sent by Alfonso, under the famous captain, Alvar Fañez, was defeated, and all the south lay at the feet of the Almoravides—save only Valencia, which no assault could carry so long as the Cid lived to direct the defence. In 1102, after the hero's death, Valencia succumbed, and now the whole of Mohammedan Spain, with the exception of Toledo, had become a province of the great African empire of the Almoravides.
After the victory, Yūsuf the Almoravide returned to Africa, leaving three thousand of his Berbers to help the Andalusians. He had promised not to take any land, and aside from keeping the harbor of Algeciras, he had kept his promise. The Andalusians were thrilled with him; they praised his bravery and celebrated the saving of their land; they admired his simple faith, which meant he did nothing without consulting his priests, and which led him to abolish all taxes in Spain except for those few allowed by Khalif Omar in the earliest days of Islam. The upper classes, however, mocked his lack of education and rough demeanor; he spoke very little Arabic, and when the poets recited their charming verses in his honor, he often missed the point of their compliments—no small offense to the sophisticated and graceful Andalusians, who never forgot their poetry even while battling fiercely. To them, Yūsuf was just a barbarian. But their disdain for his education didn’t matter much; they needed his military power, and the majority of the people, more interested in comfort than culture, were ready to accept him joyfully as the ruler of Andalusia. In 1090, the King of Seville again asked the Almoravide to come and help him against the Christians, who were as bold as ever and engaged in constant guerrilla warfare from their stronghold of Aledo. He agreed, feigning reluctance, and this time he directed his attacks just as much at the Andalusian princes as against the Christians of Castile. These foolish tyrants inundated him with countless complaints about each other, and they betrayed themselves to such an extent that Yūsuf quickly found reasons to distrust them all. He had the people's support, especially from the priests. They quickly relieved him of his promise not to annex Andalusia and even urged him that it was his duty, in God's name, to bring peace and happiness to the troubled land. Always under the influence of his spiritual advisers, and sufficiently driven by his own ambition without needing any outside motivation, Yūsuf readily accepted this perspective, and before the end of 1090, he had begun the subjugation of Spain. He entered Granada in November and distributed its incredible riches—diamonds, pearls, rubies, and other precious jewels, along with beautiful gold and silver ornaments, crystal cups, and luxurious carpets—among his officers, who had never seen anything like such extravagance. Tarīfa fell in December, and the following year saw the capture of Seville and many of the major cities of Andalusia. An army sent by Alfonso, led by the famous captain Alvar Fañez, was defeated, and all of the south lay at the feet of the Almoravides—except for Valencia, which could not be taken as long as the Cid was alive to lead the defense. In 1102, after the hero's death, Valencia fell, and now all of Muslim Spain, except for Toledo, had become a part of the vast African empire of the Almoravides.
The mass of the people had reason to be satisfied, for a time, with the result of their appeal to the foreigner. A minority, consisting of all the men of position and of education, were not so well pleased with the experiment. The reign of the Puritans had come, and without a Milton to soften its austerity. The poets and men of letters, who had thriven at the numerous little courts, where the most bloodthirsty despot had always a hearty and appreciative welcome for a man of genius, and would generally cap his verses with impromptu lines, were disgusted with the savage Berbers, who could not understand their refinements, and who, when they sometimes attempted to form themselves upon the model of the cultivated tyrants who had preceded them, made so poor an imitation that it was impossible to help laughing. The free-thinkers and men of broad views saw nothing very encouraging in the accession to power of the fanatical priests who formed the Almoravides' advisers, and who were not only rabidly opposed to anything that savoured of philosophy, but read their Koran exclusively through the spectacles of a single commentator. The Jews and Christians soon discovered what the tolerance of the Almoravides was: they were cruelly persecuted, massacred, or else transported. The old noble families, the few that remained, and the remnants of the petty princes, were in despair when they saw the stranger, whom they had bidden to their aid, taking up his permanent station in their dominions, and recalled with terror the doings of similar hordes of Berbers in the latter days of the Cordovan Khalifate. But the mass of the people were glad enough to see the Almoravides staying in the land; their lives and goods were at last safe, which had never been the case when the country was cut up into a number of separate principalities, few of which were strong enough to protect their subjects outside the castle gates; the roads were free from the brigands who had made travelling impossible for many years, and the Christians, instead of pouncing upon unsuspecting villages and harrying the land, were driven back to their own territory, where a wholesome dread of the Berbers, and a long strife among themselves, kept them at a safe distance. Order and tranquillity reigned for the moment; the law was respected, and the people once more dreamed of wealth and happiness.
The people had reason to feel satisfied, at least for a while, with the outcome of their appeal to the outsider. A minority, made up of men of status and education, weren’t as pleased with the outcome. The era of the Puritans had begun, and this time there was no Milton to soften its harshness. The poets and writers, who had thrived in various little courts where even the most ruthless despot welcomed genius and often added his own spontaneous lines to their verses, were appalled by the savage Berbers. These Berbers struggled to understand their sophistication and when they tried to model themselves after the cultured tyrants who had come before, they imitated so poorly that it was hard not to laugh. The free-thinkers and open-minded individuals saw nothing encouraging in the rise to power of the fanatical priests who advised the Almoravides, who not only vehemently opposed anything that resembled philosophy but read their Koran solely through the lens of one commentator. The Jews and Christians soon found out just how tolerant the Almoravides really were: they faced brutal persecution, massacres, or were exiled. The few old noble families that remained and the remnants of minor princes were in despair seeing the outsiders, whom they had invited for help, establishing themselves permanently in their lands, and they recalled with dread the actions of similar hordes of Berbers in the later days of the Cordovan Khalifate. However, the majority of the people were just happy to see the Almoravides settle in; their lives and property were finally safe, which had never been the case when the country was divided into several separate principalities, most of which were too weak to protect their subjects beyond the castle walls. The roads were free from the bandits who had made travel impossible for many years, and the Christians, instead of attacking unsuspecting villages and ravaging the land, were pushed back to their own territory, where a healthy fear of the Berbers and ongoing conflicts among themselves kept them at a safe distance. For the moment, order and peace reigned; the law was respected, and the people once again dreamed of wealth and happiness.
The dream was a delusion. There was no prosperity in store for the subjects of the Almoravides. What had happened to the Romans and the Goths now happened to the Berbers. They came to Spain hardy rough warriors, unused to ease or luxuries, delighting in feats of strength and prowess, filled with a fierce but simple zeal for their religion. They had not been long in the enjoyment of the fruits of their victory when all the demoralization which the soft luxuries of Capua brought upon the soldiers of Hannibal came also upon them. They lost their martial habits, their love of deeds of daring, their pleasure in enduring hardships in the brave way of war—they lost all their manliness with inconceivable rapidity. In twenty years there was no Berber army that could be trusted to repel the attacks of the Castilians; in its place was a disorganized crowd of sodden debauchees, miserable poltroons, who had drunk and fooled away their manhood's vigour and become slaves to all the appetites that make men cowards. Instead of preserving order, they had now become the disturbers of order; brigands, when they could pluck up courage to attack a peaceful traveller; thieves on all promising opportunities. The country was worse off than ever it had been, even under the petty tyrants. The enfeebled Berbers were at the beck and call of bad women and ambitious priests, and they would counterorder one day what they had commanded the day before. Such rulers do not rule for long. A great revolution was sapping the power of the Almoravides in Africa, and the Castilians under Alfonso the Battler resumed their raids into Andalusia. In 1125 they harried the south for a whole year. In 1133 they burnt the very suburbs of Cordova, Seville, and Carmona, and sacked Xeres and set it in a blaze. The Christian forays now extended from Leon to the Straits of Gibraltar, yet the besotted government did nothing to meet the danger. Exasperated at its feebleness, the people finally rose in their wrath and drove their impotent rulers from the land.
The dream was an illusion. There was no future prosperity for the followers of the Almoravides. What had happened to the Romans and the Goths now happened to the Berbers. They came to Spain as tough, rough warriors, unaccustomed to comfort or luxury, reveling in displays of strength and skill, filled with a fierce but straightforward passion for their faith. They hadn’t enjoyed the spoils of their victory for long when all the demoralization that the soft luxuries of Capua brought upon Hannibal's soldiers also affected them. They lost their military habits, their love for daring deeds, their enjoyment of enduring hardships in the noble way of war—they lost all their manliness with astonishing speed. In twenty years, there wasn't a Berber army that could reliably repel the attacks of the Castilians; instead, there was a disorganized mob of lazy debauchees, miserable cowards, who had squandered their manhood’s vigor and become slaves to the appetites that make men weak. Instead of maintaining order, they had turned into the disruptors of it; they became bandits, attacking only when they found the courage to go after a peaceful traveler; thieves when the opportunity seemed promising. The country was worse off than ever, even under the petty tyrants. The weakened Berbers were under the control of wicked women and ambitious priests, and they would countermand one day what they had ordered the day before. Such rulers don’t last long. A great revolution was undermining the power of the Almoravides in Africa, and the Castilians under Alfonso the Battler resumed their raids in Andalusia. In 1125, they ravaged the south for an entire year. In 1133, they burned the very suburbs of Córdoba, Seville, and Carmona, and looted Xeres, setting it ablaze. The Christian raids now stretched from León to the Straits of Gibraltar, yet the incompetent government did nothing to address the threat. Frustrated with its weakness, the people finally rose in anger and drove their powerless rulers from the land.
"At last," says the Arab historian, "when the people of Andalus saw that the empire of the Almoravides was falling to pieces, they waited no longer, but, casting away the mask of dissimulation, broke out into open rebellion. Every petty governor, chief, or man of influence, who could command a few followers and had a castle to retire to in case of need, styled himself Sultan, and assumed the other insignia of royalty; and Andalus had as many kings as there were towns in it. Ibn-Hamdīn rose at Cordova, Ibn-Maymūn at Cadiz, Ibn-Kāsy and Ibn-Wezīr Seddaray held the west, Lamtūny Granada, Ibn-Mardanīsh, Valencia; some Andalusians, others Berbers. All, however, shortly disappeared before the banners of Abd-el-Mumin, who deprived every one of them of their dominions, and subjected the whole of Andalus to his rule." Abd-el-Mumin was the leader of the Almohades, who succeeded to the Almoravide power in Africa and Spain.
"Finally," says the Arab historian, "when the people of Andalus saw that the Almoravide empire was crumbling, they couldn’t wait any longer. Throwing away their masks of pretense, they openly revolted. Every petty governor, chief, or influential person who could rally a few followers and had a castle to retreat to called himself Sultan and took on the symbols of royalty. Andalus had as many kings as towns. Ibn-Hamdīn emerged in Cordova, Ibn-Maymūn in Cadiz, Ibn-Kāsy and Ibn-Wezīr Seddaray controlled the west, Lamtūny had Granada, and Ibn-Mardanīsh held Valencia; some were Andalusians, others Berbers. However, all quickly fell before the banners of Abd-el-Mumin, who took away their lands and brought all of Andalus under his rule." Abd-el-Mumin was the leader of the Almohades, who succeeded the Almoravide power in Africa and Spain.
XI.
MY CID THE CHALLENGER.
IT is time to glance at the opponents of the Moors in the North. We have seen how Pelayo gathered together the remnant of the Goths in the inaccessible caves and fastnesses of the Asturian mountains; how this remnant soon advanced beyond its early boundaries, and, taking courage from the indifference or the disunion of the Berber tribes who were quartered on the frontiers of the Mohammedan dominions, gradually recovered most of the territory north of the Sierra de Guadarrama, and there established the kingdom of Leon and the county of Castile; while the separate kingdom of Navarre arose further east, beneath the Pyrenees. We have also seen how these Christian kingdoms were in a state of almost constant war with their Moorish neighbours, and might have been seriously dangerous but for the no less constant divisions which neutralized the various Christian States. So long as the kingdom of Cordova remained strong and undivided, while the Christians of Leon, Castile, and Navarre wasted their vigour in civil wars, the Moors were fully equal to the task of preserving their dominions. But when the kingdom of Cordova fell, and Andalusia became a prey to petty dynasties, each of which thought first of its own interests, and then perhaps of the interests of the Mohammedan power at large, the Christians became more venturesome, and were enabled to wring from the Moors a considerable accession of territory. During the confusion of the eleventh century, when almost every city in Andalusia formed a State by itself, we have seen that the Christians scoured the land of the Moslems with their victorious armies, and exacted tribute from many of the most important Moorish princes. At this time Fernando the First had united the greater part of the north under his own sceptre. He had combined the conflicting provinces of Leon and Castile, and incorporated the Asturias and Galicia in his dominions. Fernando was undoubtedly the most powerful monarch in all Spain at this time; he had annexed Lormego, Viseu, and Coimbra in Portugal, and took tribute from the kings of Zaragoza, Toledo, Badajoz, and Seville; and though his imprudent division of his dominions among his three sons and two daughters involved the north in a series of civil wars after his death, Alfonso VI. "the Valiant" eventually succeeded in cementing the scattered fragments together again, and henceforward the progress of the Christian power in Spain was inevitable. It was only the immense bribes of the Mohammedan princes (who paid blackmail to a fabulous amount to buy off the Christians), and the armies of the Almoravides in the background, that prevented the entire reconquest of Andalusia by the Christians at this period of Moorish weakness. As it was, the Moors were in no sense their own masters; they were harassed between the dread of Alfonso and the scarcely less alarming supremacy of their Almoravide ally; and in the end they had to succumb to the latter. At this time we find the Christians interfering in most of the political affairs of the Mohammedan states; Christian armies overrunning their territories and demanding heavy tribute for their goodwill; and so complicated became the alliances between the two parties that many Christian mercenaries were to be found in the armies of the Moors, vigorously assisting in campaigns of devastation and sacrilege through Christian provinces, while Moors were ready to join the Castilians against their fellow-Moslems. It was, in short, a time of adventurers, of paid mercenaries, of men who fought for personal interest and profit, instead of for king and country.
IT is time to look at the enemies of the Moors in the North. We have seen how Pelayo gathered the remaining Goths in the hidden caves and strongholds of the Asturian mountains; how this group soon expanded beyond its original limits, gaining confidence from the indifference or disunity of the Berber tribes stationed at the borders of the Muslim lands, and gradually reclaimed most of the territory north of the Sierra de Guadarrama, establishing the kingdom of Leon and the county of Castile in the process; while the separate kingdom of Navarre emerged further east beneath the Pyrenees. We have also observed how these Christian kingdoms were in a nearly constant state of warfare with their Moorish neighbors, and could have posed a serious threat if not for the ongoing divisions that weakened the various Christian States. As long as the kingdom of Cordova remained strong and united, while the Christians of Leon, Castile, and Navarre exhausted their strength in civil wars, the Moors were more than capable of maintaining their territories. However, when the kingdom of Cordova fell and Andalusia became vulnerable to petty dynasties, each focused first on their own interests and perhaps a little on the broader Muslim powers, the Christians grew more daring and were able to gain significant territory from the Moors. During the chaos of the eleventh century, when almost every city in Andalusia operated as an independent state, we witnessed the Christians sweeping through the lands of the Muslims with their victorious armies, extracting tribute from many of the most powerful Moorish princes. At this time, Fernando the First united most of the north under his rule. He combined the conflicting provinces of Leon and Castile and brought Asturias and Galicia under his control. Fernando was undoubtedly the most powerful monarch in all of Spain at that time; he had annexed Lormego, Viseu, and Coimbra in Portugal, and received tribute from the kings of Zaragoza, Toledo, Badajoz, and Seville; and though his reckless division of his realms among his three sons and two daughters led to a series of civil wars in the north after his death, Alfonso VI "the Valiant" eventually managed to piece the broken parts back together, making the advance of Christian power in Spain inevitable. The extraordinary bribes paid by the Muslim princes (who offered an incredible amount of money to keep the Christians at bay), along with the armies of the Almoravides lurking in the background, were the only reasons the Christians did not fully reclaim Andalusia during this period of Moorish weakness. Nevertheless, the Moors were far from being in control of their own destiny; they were caught between the fear of Alfonso and the equally concerning dominance of their Almoravide ally, ultimately having to yield to the latter. At this point, we see Christians interfering in most of the political matters of the Muslim states; Christian armies overrunning their lands and demanding hefty tributes for their goodwill; and the alliances between the two sides became so intricate that many Christian mercenaries fought in the armies of the Moors, actively assisting in campaigns of destruction and sacrilege through Christian territories, while Moors were ready to ally with the Castilians against their fellow Muslims. In short, it was a time of adventurers, hired mercenaries, men who fought for personal gain rather than for king and country.
We should make a great mistake if we regarded the warriors of Leon and Castile as anything approaching an ideal of knightly honour and chivalry, and a still greater error would be to imagine them polished, cultivated gentlemen. The Christians of the north formed the most striking possible contrast to their Moorish rivals. The Arabs, rough tribesmen as they had been at their first arrival, had softened, by contact with the Andalusians and by their own natural disposition to enjoyment and luxury, into a highly civilized people, delighting in poetry and elegant literature, devoted to the pursuit of learning, and, above all, determined to enjoy life to the utmost. Their intellectual tastes were unusually fine and delicate; they were moved by emotions which could only be felt by men of taste and savoir vivre. They were romantic, imaginative, poetical, speculative, and would bestow on a well-turned epigram what would have sufficed to pay a regiment of soldiers. The most tyrannical and bloodthirsty among their despots was held in some contempt if he were not also something of a poet, or at least instinctively appreciative of polished wit and courtly eloquence. Music, oratory, as well as the severer pursuits of science, seemed to come naturally to this brilliant people; and they possessed in a high degree that quality of critical perception and delicate appreciation of the finer shades of expression which in the present day we associate with the French nation.
We would be making a big mistake if we thought of the warriors from Leon and Castile as anything close to an ideal of knightly honor and chivalry, and an even bigger error would be to picture them as refined, cultured gentlemen. The Christians of the north contrasted sharply with their Moorish counterparts. The Arabs, who were rough tribesmen when they first arrived, had softened, through their interactions with the Andalusians and their own natural inclination towards pleasure and luxury, into a highly civilized people. They loved poetry and elegant literature, were dedicated to the pursuit of knowledge, and, above all, were determined to enjoy life to the fullest. Their intellectual tastes were notably refined; they experienced emotions that could only be appreciated by people of taste and sophistication. They were romantic, imaginative, poetic, speculative, and would spend what could have paid for an entire regiment of soldiers on a well-crafted epigram. Even the most tyrannical and bloodthirsty rulers were looked down upon if they weren’t also somewhat of a poet, or at least had a natural appreciation for sharp wit and eloquent speech. Music, oratory, and even the more serious pursuits of science seemed to come effortlessly to this brilliant people, and they had a remarkable ability to critically perceive and appreciate the subtleties of expression that we now associate with the French.
The Christians of the north were as unlike this as can well be conceived. Though descended from an older kingdom, the northern states had most of the qualities of new nations. They were rude and uncultivated; few of their princes possessed the elements of what could be called education, and they were too poor to indulge in the refined luxuries of the Moorish sovereigns. The Christians were simply rough warriors, as fond of fighting as even their Moslem antagonists, but even better prepared by their hard and necessarily self-denying lives for the endurance of long campaigns and the performance of desperate deeds of valour. They had no idea of the high standard of chivalrous conduct which poets afterwards infused into their histories; they were men of the sword, and little besides. Their poverty made them any man's servants; they sold their valour to him who paid them best; they fought to get a livelihood. We have seen how the great minister Almanzor won his victories against Leon and took Santiago with the aid of a large contingent of the Leonese themselves, who perceived clearly enough on which side their fortunes were to be made. The history of the eleventh century in Spain is full of such examples of the employment of Christian chevaliers d'industrie by Moorish princes; but of these none has ever attained such celebrity as the Cid, the national hero of Spain.
The Christians in the north were completely different from this. Although they came from an older kingdom, the northern states had many characteristics of newly formed nations. They were rough and unrefined; few of their leaders had any real education, and they were too poor to enjoy the lavish luxuries of the Moorish rulers. The Christians were just tough warriors, as eager for battle as their Muslim opponents, but better prepared for long campaigns and heroic deeds because of their tough, self-denying lives. They had no concept of the high ideals of chivalry that poets later added to their stories; they were mostly men of the sword and not much else. Their poverty made them anyone’s hired hands; they sold their bravery to whoever paid them the most; they fought to make a living. We’ve seen how the great minister Almanzor achieved victories against Leon and captured Santiago with the help of many Leonese, who clearly understood where their best chances lay. The history of Spain in the eleventh century is filled with examples of Christian mercenaries working for Moorish rulers, but none have become as famous as the Cid, Spain's national hero.
The Cid's proper name was Rodrigo Diaz of Bivar, and he was called the Cid because that was the title which his Moorish followers naturally gave him. A Mohammedan gentleman is still addressed in Egypt and elsewhere by the title Sīd, which is a corruption of the word Seyyid, meaning "master." The Cid, or "master," was also styled Campeador, which signifies "champion," or, more accurately, "challenger," because his exceeding prowess made him the natural challenger in those single combats which in Spanish wars commonly preceded a general engagement between two armies. A famous warrior would advance before the ranks, as Goliath of Gath stood forth before the armies of Israel, and challenge the opposing forces to send him out a champion; and none was more renowned for his triumphs in this manner of warfare than Rodrigo Diaz, "myo Cid el Campeador," as the old chronicler affectionately calls him. It is not easy to decide how much of the splendid history which has gathered round the exploits of the Cid is true. The Christian chroniclers stopped at nothing when they began to describe their national hero; and the enthusiasm that did not shrink from relating how the King of Leon seized Paris, and conquered the French, Germans, Italians, and even the Persians, can be trusted still less when it sounds the glories of the beloved Cid. The Spanish ballads surround their hero with a saintly aureole of all the virtues, and forget that many of these virtues would not have been understood or appreciated by the Cid himself or his contemporaries in Castile. The Arabic writers are generally more trustworthy, but their judgment can hardly have been unbiassed when they spoke of a Christian who worked such misery to the Moslems of Valencia as did the famous Campeador. Yet even they call him a "miracle of God."
The Cid's real name was Rodrigo Diaz of Bivar, and he was called the Cid because that was the title his Moorish followers naturally gave him. A Muslim gentleman is still addressed in Egypt and other places by the title Sīd, which is a twist on the word Seyyid, meaning "master." The Cid, or "master," was also referred to as Campeador, which means "champion," or more accurately, "challenger," because his exceptional skill made him the natural challenger in the one-on-one fights that typically preceded a major battle between two armies in Spain. A famous warrior would step forward in front of the troops, much like Goliath of Gath did before the armies of Israel, and challenge the other side to send out a champion; and none was more famous for his victories in this type of combat than Rodrigo Diaz, "mi Cid el Campeador," as the old chronicler affectionately calls him. It’s hard to determine how much of the grand history surrounding the Cid's feats is true. The Christian chroniclers exaggerated everything when they began to describe their national hero; and the enthusiasm that didn’t hesitate to say how the King of Leon seized Paris and conquered the French, Germans, Italians, and even the Persians can be trusted even less when it celebrates the glories of the beloved Cid. The Spanish ballads surround their hero with a saintly halo of virtues, forgetting that many of these virtues wouldn't have been understood or valued by the Cid himself or his contemporaries in Castile. The Arabic writers are generally more reliable, but their perspective may not have been unbiased when discussing a Christian who caused so much suffering to the Muslims of Valencia as the famous Campeador did. Yet even they refer to him as a "miracle of God."
In this critical age we are frequently obliged to abandon with regret the most charming traditions of our childhood's histories; and the Cid has not been spared. A special book has been written by an eminent Orientalist to prove that the redoubtable Challenger was by no means the hero he was supposed to be; that he was treacherous and cruel, a violator of altars, and a breaker of his own good faith. Professor Dozy maintains that the romantic history of the Cid is a tissue of inventions, and he has written an account of "the real Cid" to counteract these misleading narratives. He founds his criticisms mainly on the Arabic historians, in whom, despite their national and religious bias, he places as blind a reliance as less learned people have placed in the Chronicle of the Cid. Yet it is surprising how trifling are the differences that can be detected between his "real Cid" and that romantic Chronicle of the Cid, the substance of which was compiled by Alfonso the Learned only half a century after the Cid's death, and which Robert Southey translated into English in 1805 with such skill and charm of style that his version has ever since been almost as much a classic as the original. Every one can separate for himself the obviously legendary incidents in the delightful old Chronicle without any assistance from the Arabic historians, who deal chiefly with one period alone of the Cid's career; and the best popular account of the hero, in discriminating hands and with due allowances, is still Southey's fascinating Chronicle. The Cid of the Chronicle is not at all the same as the Cid of the Romances; and while we cheerfully abandon the latter immaculate personage, we may still believe in the former. Of course our Cid had his faults, and was guilty of not a few thoroughly indefensible acts. He was no very orthodox champion of the faith, for he fought as well for the Moors as for the Christians, and would as dispassionately rob a church as a mosque. But all this is clear enough to any one who reads the Chronicle, and it does not make the Cid anything but what he always was—a hero of the rude days of yore. If we are to limit our definition of heroism to characters that display all Christian virtues, long-suffering, gentleness, and pity, we shall have to dismiss most of our old friends. Achilles was not very gentle or compassionate when he dragged the body of Hector round the walls of Troy: but Achilles is the hero of the Iliad. Nine out of ten of the heroes of antiquity committed a host of acts which we moderns, with our superfine sensibilities, call cruel, ungenerous, even dastardly. It is a pure perversion of history to apply latter-day codes of morality to the heroes of bygone ages. Let us admit that they are not all gold; and then let us delight in their great deeds, the mighty swing of their sword-arm, the crushing shock of their onset, their tall stature and flashing eyes as they ride to meet their foes. We do not expect them to be philosophers or strict advocates of the theories of political economy. We are quite satisfied with them as they are: heroes,—brave, gallant leaders of men.
In this critical time, we often have to reluctantly let go of the most charming traditions from our childhood stories, and the Cid is no exception. An influential expert in Eastern studies has written a book arguing that the legendary Challenger was far from the hero everyone believed him to be; he was deceitful, cruel, a violator of sacred sites, and someone who broke his own promises. Professor Dozy claims that the romanticized story of the Cid is a web of fabrications, and he's created an account of "the real Cid" to counter these misleading tales. His critiques are mainly based on Arabic historians, in whom he places blind trust, similar to how less knowledgeable people trust the Chronicle of the Cid. Yet, it’s surprising how minor the differences are between his "real Cid" and the romantic Chronicle of the Cid, which was compiled by Alfonso the Learned only half a century after the Cid's death, and translated into English by Robert Southey in 1805 with such skill and charm that his version has since been almost as much a classic as the original. Anyone can distinguish the obviously legendary incidents in the delightful old Chronicle without help from the Arabic historians, who mainly focus on just one period of the Cid's life; and the best popular account of the hero, in discerning hands and with proper allowances, is still Southey's engaging Chronicle. The Cid from the Chronicle is not at all the same as the Cid from the Romances; and while we willingly discard the latter flawless figure, we can still believe in the former. Of course, our Cid had his flaws and committed several completely indefensible acts. He wasn’t a very orthodox defender of the faith, as he fought for both Moors and Christians and would rob a church as readily as a mosque. But anyone who reads the Chronicle can see that clearly, and it doesn’t change the Cid into anything other than what he always was—a hero of the rough days of the past. If we limit our definition of heroism to characters who embody all Christian virtues, like patience, gentleness, and compassion, we would have to dismiss many of our old favorites. Achilles wasn’t very gentle or kind when he dragged Hector’s body around the walls of Troy, yet he is the hero of the Iliad. Most of the heroes from ancient times committed numerous acts that we in modern times, with our refined sensibilities, would label as cruel, ungenerous, or even cowardly. It's a distortion of history to impose contemporary moral standards on the heroes of the past. Let’s acknowledge they aren’t all perfect, and then let’s take pleasure in their great deeds, the powerful swing of their swords, the overwhelming force of their charges, their tall stature and flashing eyes as they ride to confront their foes. We don’t expect them to be philosophers or strict proponents of political economic theories. We are perfectly satisfied with them as they are: heroes—brave, bold leaders of men.
The Cid was a real hero to the Spaniards: first, because he fought so magnificently, and that used once to be title enough to reverence; secondly, because, like the mythical Bernardo del Carpio and the real Fernando Gonzalez, he was the champion of Castile, and had bearded the King of Leon, and thus represented the immemorial jealousy which the Castilians entertained for the powerful neighbours who absorbed their province; and thirdly, because the minstrels forgot his long alliance with the Moors, or contrived to give it a disinterested aspect, and remembered him only as the great champion of the Christian people against the infidels. But the very cause which specially commended him to the Castilians, his insubordination to King Alfonso, made him a less perfect hero to the writer of the Cronica General, from which the Chronicle of the Cid was extracted. That writer or compiler, Alfonso the Learned, King of Leon and Castile, could not approve the haughty independence of the Cid towards his own forerunner the sixth Alfonso. Hence in Southey's version of the Chronicle (which is enriched with many extracts from the Poem of the Cid and other sources) we have a check upon the excessive adulation of the ballads and romances. There is no lack of details in the work which are anything but creditable to the Cid; but, nevertheless, the true heroic character, with all its faults and limitations, is well sustained, and the record forms a wonderfully interesting picture of a stirring time and the greatest figure among the Spanish chevaliers.
The Cid was a true hero to the Spaniards: first, because he fought so impressively, which used to be enough to earn respect; second, like the legendary Bernardo del Carpio and the historical Fernando Gonzalez, he was the champion of Castile and had stood up to the King of Leon, representing the longstanding jealousy the Castilians felt for the powerful neighbors who took over their territory; and third, because the poets overlooked his long-standing ties with the Moors or managed to present it in a selfless way, remembering him only as the great defender of the Christian people against the infidels. However, the very reason that endeared him to the Castilians, his defiance against King Alfonso, made him a less admirable hero to the writer of the Cronica General, from which the Chronicle of the Cid was derived. That writer or compiler, Alfonso the Learned, King of Leon and Castile, could not endorse the proud independence of the Cid toward his predecessor, the sixth Alfonso. Thus, in Southey's version of the Chronicle (which includes many excerpts from the Poem of the Cid and other sources), we find a balance against the excessive praise found in the ballads and romances. The work includes details that are not particularly flattering to the Cid; yet, the authentic heroic character, with all its flaws and limitations, is well portrayed, creating a remarkably interesting picture of a dynamic time and the most significant figure among the Spanish knights.
The story of the Cid would fill a volume by itself; all we can attempt here is to extract a few of the most striking passages of the Chronicle. The youth of the hero is, to a large extent, merged in myth; he first comes into historical documents in 1064, when, though scarcely more than twenty, he had already won his title of Challenger by a triumphant single combat with a knight of Navarre, and was soon afterwards appointed commander-in-chief of the forces of Castile. He helped Sancho of Castile to overcome his brother Alfonso of Leon, by a surprise which savoured strongly of treachery, but which passed for good strategy in those rough-and-ready times. After the murder of Sancho by Bellido, under the walls of Zamora, the Cid passed into the service of his successor, the very Alfonso whom he had before driven into exile. The king at first welcomed the invincible knight of Castile to his court, and married him to his own cousin; but jealous rivals poisoned his mind, already filled with the memory of past wrongs, against Rodrigo (or Ruy Diez, as he is styled in the Chronicle), and in 1081 the Cid was banished from his dominions. The Chronicle must tell the story of his farewells:
The story of the Cid could fill an entire book; all we can do here is highlight a few of the most striking passages from the Chronicle. The hero's youth is largely shrouded in myth; he first appears in historical records in 1064, when, at barely twenty, he had already earned the title of Challenger after a victorious single combat against a knight from Navarre, and was soon appointed commander-in-chief of the Castilian forces. He helped Sancho of Castile defeat his brother Alfonso of Leon through a surprise attack that seemed very much like treachery, but was considered clever strategy in those rough times. After Sancho was murdered by Bellido outside the walls of Zamora, the Cid entered the service of his successor, the very Alfonso he had previously exiled. The king initially welcomed the unbeatable knight of Castile to his court and married him to his cousin; however, envious rivals turned Alfonso's mind, which was already filled with memories of past grievances, against Rodrigo (or Ruy Diez, as he is called in the Chronicle), and in 1081, the Cid was exiled from his lands. The Chronicle will recount the tale of his farewells:
"And the Cid sent for all his friends and his kinsmen and vassals, and told them how King Don Alfonso had banished him from the land, and asked of them who would follow him into banishment, and who would remain at home. Then Alvar Fañez, who was his cousin-german, came forward and said, Cid, we will all go with you, through desert and through peopled country, and never fail you. In your service will we spend our mules and horses, our wealth and our garments, and ever while we live be unto you loyal friends and vassals. And they all confirmed what Alvar Fañez had said; and the Cid thanked them for their love, and said that there might come a time in which he should guerdon them.
"And the Cid called together all his friends, relatives, and vassals, and told them how King Don Alfonso had exiled him from the land. He asked them who would join him in his banishment and who would stay behind. Then Alvar Fañez, his cousin, stepped forward and said, 'Cid, we will all go with you, through the wilderness and into populated areas, and we will never fail you. In your service, we will spend our mules and horses, our wealth and our clothing, and as long as we live, we will be loyal friends and vassals to you.' Everyone agreed with what Alvar Fañez had said, and the Cid thanked them for their loyalty, saying that there might come a time when he would reward them."
"And as he was about to depart he looked back upon his own home, and when he saw his hall deserted the household chests unfastened the doors open, no cloaks hanging up, no seats in the porch, no hawks upon the perches, the tears came into his eyes, and he said, My enemies have done this.... God be praised for all things. And he turned toward the East and knelt and said, Holy Mary Mother, and all Saints, pray to God for me, that He may give me strength to destroy all the Pagans, and to win enough from them to requite my friends therewith, and all those who follow and help me. Then he called for Alvar Fañez and said unto him, Cousin, the poor have no part in the wrong which the king hath done us; see now that no wrong be done unto them along our road; and he called for his horse. And then an old woman who was standing at her door said, Go in a lucky minute, and make spoil of whatever you wish, And with this proverb he rode on, saying, Friends, by God's good pleasure we shall return to Castile with great honour and great gain. And as they went out from Bivar they had a crow on their right hand, and when they came to Burgos they had a crow on the left.
"And just as he was about to leave, he looked back at his home. Seeing his empty hall, the chests left unlocked, the doors wide open, no cloaks hanging up, no seats on the porch, and no hawks on their perches, tears filled his eyes, and he said, My enemies have done this.... God be praised for everything. Then he turned towards the East, knelt down, and said, Holy Mary Mother, and all Saints, pray to God for me, that He may give me the strength to defeat all the Pagans and to gain enough from them to reward my friends and all those who stand by and help me. Then he called for Alvar Fañez and said to him, Cousin, the poor have no part in the wrong the king has done us; see to it that no harm comes to them along our way; and he called for his horse. Just then, an old woman standing at her door said, Go at a lucky moment, and take whatever you wish, And with that saying, he rode off, saying, Friends, with God's grace we shall return to Castile with great honor and great rewards. As they left Bivar, they had a crow on their right side, and when they reached Burgos, they had a crow on their left."
"My Cid Ruydiez entered Burgos, having sixty streamers in his company. And men and women went forth to see him, and the men of Burgos and the women of Burgos were at their windows, weeping, so great was their sorrow; and they said with one accord, Dios! how good a vassal if he had but a good lord! must be scanno?] and willingly would each have bade him come in, but no one dared so to do. For King Don Alfonso in his anger had sent letters to Burgos, saying that no man should give the Cid a lodging; and that whosoever disobeyed should lose all that he had, and moreover the eyes in his head. Great sorrow had these Christian folk at this, and they hid themselves when he came near them because they did not dare speak to him; and my Cid went to his Posada, and when he came to the door he found it fastened for fear of the king. And his people called out with a loud voice, but they within made no answer. And the Cid rode up to the door, and took his foot out of the stirrup, and gave it a kick, but the door did not open with it, for it was well secured; a little girl of nine years old then came out of one of the houses and said unto him, O Cid, the king hath forbidden us to receive you. We dare not open our doors to you, for we should lose our houses and all that we have, and the eyes in our head. Cid, our evil would not help you, but God and all His saints be with you. And when she had said this she returned into the house. And when the Cid knew what the king had done he turned away from the door and rode up to St. Mary's, and there he alighted and knelt down, and prayed with all his heart; and then he mounted again and rode out of the town, and pitched his tent near Arlanzon, upon the Glera, that is to say, upon the sands. My Cid Ruydiez, he who in a happy hour first girt on his sword, took up his lodging upon the sands, because there was none who would receive him within his door. He had a good company round about him, and there he lodged as if he had been among the mountains....
"My Cid Ruydiez entered Burgos with sixty banners in his company. Men and women came out to see him, and the citizens of Burgos were at their windows, crying, so deep was their sorrow; and they collectively said, Dios! what a great vassal he would be if only he had a good lord! They would have gladly invited him in, but no one dared to do so. For King Don Alfonso, in his anger, had sent word to Burgos that no one should offer the Cid lodging; and that anyone who disobeyed would lose everything they owned, and even their sight. The Christians felt great sorrow about this, and they hid themselves when he approached because they were afraid to speak to him; and my Cid went to his inn, and when he arrived at the door, he found it locked for fear of the king. His people called out loudly, but those inside did not respond. The Cid rode up to the door, took his foot out of the stirrup, and kicked it, but the door wouldn't budge because it was well-secured. Then a nine-year-old girl came out of one of the houses and said to him, O Cid, the king has forbidden us to welcome you. We can't open our doors to you, as we would lose our homes and everything we have, and even our sight. Cid, our misfortune wouldn’t help you, but may God and all His saints be with you. After she said this, she went back into her house. When the Cid learned of the king's orders, he turned away from the door and rode to St. Mary's, where he dismounted and knelt down, praying with all his heart; then he got back on his horse and rode out of town, setting up his camp near Arlanzon, on the Glera, which is to say, on the sands. My Cid Ruydiez, who first strapped on his sword in a fortunate moment, made his camp on the sands because there was no one willing to host him. He had a good company around him, and he made camp as if he were among the mountains..."
"The cocks were crowing amain, and the day began to break, when the good Campeador reached St. Pedro's. The Abbot Don Sisebuto was saying matins, and Doña Ximena (the Cid's wife) and five of her ladies of good lineage were with him, praying to God and St. Peter to help my Cid. And when he called at the gate and they knew his voice, Dios! what a joyful man was the Abbot Don Sisebuto! Out into the courtyard they went with torches and with tapers, and the Abbot gave thanks to God that he now beheld the face of my Cid. And the Cid told him all that had befallen him, and how he was a banished man; and he gave him fifty marks for himself, and a hundred for Doña Ximena and her children. Abbot, said he, I leave two little girls behind me, whom I commend to your care. Take you care of them and of my wife and of her ladies: when this money be gone, if it be not enough, supply them abundantly; for every mark which you expend upon them I will give the monastery four. And the Abbot promised to do this with a right good will. Then Doña Ximena came up, and her daughters with her, each of them borne in arms, and she knelt down on both her knees before her husband, weeping bitterly, and she would have kissed his hand; and she said to him, Lo, now you are banished from the land by mischief-making men, and here am I with your daughters, who are little ones and of tender years, and we and you must be parted, even in your life-time. For the love of St. Mary tell me now what we shall do. And the Cid took the children in his arms, and held them to his heart and wept, for he dearly loved them. Please God and St. Mary, said he, I shall yet live to give these my daughters in marriage with my own hands, and to do you service yet, my honoured wife, whom I have ever loved even as my own soul.
The roosters were crowing loudly as day started to break when the good Campeador arrived at St. Pedro's. The Abbot Don Sisebuto was saying morning prayers, and Doña Ximena (the Cid's wife) along with five noble ladies were with him, praying to God and St. Peter for help for my Cid. When he called at the gate and they recognized his voice, God! how joyful the Abbot Don Sisebuto was! They rushed into the courtyard with torches and candles, and the Abbot thanked God for seeing my Cid’s face again. The Cid shared everything that had happened to him and how he was now a banished man; he gave the Abbot fifty marks for himself and a hundred for Doña Ximena and their children. "Abbot," he said, "I leave behind two little girls, and I entrust them to your care. Please look after them and my wife and her ladies: when this money runs out, if it’s not enough, provide for them generously; for every mark you spend on them, I will give the monastery four in return." The Abbot promised to do this gladly. Then Doña Ximena approached with her daughters, each one cradled in her arms. She knelt down on both knees before her husband, crying bitterly and wanting to kiss his hand. She said to him, "Look, you are now banished from the land by troublemakers, and here I am with your young daughters, and we must be separated even in your lifetime. For the love of St. Mary, tell me what we should do." The Cid picked up the children, held them close to his heart, and wept because he loved them dearly. "God willing and St. Mary,” he said, “I will live to marry off these daughters with my own hands and serve you, my beloved wife, whom I have always loved as my own soul."
"A great feast did they make that day in the monastery for the good Campeador, and the bells of St. Pedro's rung merrily. Meantime the tidings had gone through Castile how my Cid was banished from the land, and great was the sorrow of the people. Some left their houses to follow him, others forsook their honourable offices which they held. And that day a hundred and fifteen knights assembled at the bridge of Arlanzon, all in quest of my Cid; and there Martin Antolinez joined them, and they rode on together to St. Pedro's. And when he of Bivar knew what a goodly company were coming to join him, he rejoiced in his own strength, and rode out to meet them and greeted them full courteously; and they kissed his hand, and he said to them, I pray to God that I may one day requite ye well, because ye have forsaken your houses and your heritages for my sake, and I trust that I shall pay ye twofold. Six days of the term allotted were now gone, and three only remained: if after that time he should be found within the king's dominions, neither for gold nor for silver could he then escape. That day they feasted together, and when it was evening the Cid distributed among them all that he had, giving to each man according to what he was; and he told them that they must meet at mass after matins, and depart at that early hour. Before the cock crew they were ready, and the Abbot said the mass of the Holy Trinity, and when it was done they left the church and went to horse. And my Cid embraced Doña Ximena and his daughters, and blessed them; and the parting between them was like separating the nail from the quick flesh: and he wept and continued to look round after them. Then Alvar Fañez came up to him and said, Where is your courage, my Cid? In a good hour were you born of woman. Think of our road now; these sorrows will yet be turned into joy."
A big feast was held that day in the monastery for the good Campeador, and the bells of St. Pedro's rang joyfully. Meanwhile, news had spread throughout Castile that my Cid was banished from the land, and the people were very upset. Some left their homes to follow him, and others gave up their honorable positions. That day, a hundred and fifteen knights gathered at the bridge of Arlanzon, all seeking my Cid; and there, Martin Antolinez joined them, and they rode together to St. Pedro's. When he from Bivar learned of the fine group coming to join him, he was glad for their support, rode out to meet them, and greeted them warmly; they kissed his hand, and he told them, "I pray to God that one day I can repay you well, for you have abandoned your homes and properties for my sake, and I hope to reward you double." Six days of the allotted time were already gone, leaving only three: if he were found within the king's lands after that, he could not escape for any amount of gold or silver. That day, they celebrated together, and when evening came, the Cid shared everything he had, giving to each man according to their status; he told them to meet at mass after matins and to leave at dawn. Before the rooster crowed, they were ready, and the Abbot said the mass of the Holy Trinity, and when it was over, they left the church and mounted their horses. My Cid embraced Doña Ximena and his daughters, blessing them; and the farewell was like separating a nail from the quick flesh: he wept and kept looking back at them. Then Alvar Fañez approached him and said, "Where is your courage, my Cid? You were born of woman at a fortunate time. Think of our journey now; these sorrows will one day turn into joy."
The Cid offered his services to the Moorish King of Zaragoza, the most powerful of the northern Moslem princes; and they were joyfully accepted. At the head of his own followers, who were the more devoted to him since they lived by the booty he procured them, he made a raid through Aragon, and so rapid was his riding that he harried a vast tract of country in five days, and was off before the Christians could sound the alarm. He led the Moors against the Count of Barcelona, won a signal victory, and made the Count his ally. How the Cid and his merry men triumphed in the battle-field, let the Chronicle again relate:
The Cid offered his services to the Moorish King of Zaragoza, the strongest of the northern Muslim princes, and they were gladly accepted. With his loyal followers, who were more devoted to him because they benefited from the spoils he brought them, he launched a raid through Aragon. His speed was so impressive that he devastated a large area in just five days and left before the Christians could raise the alarm. He led the Moors against the Count of Barcelona, achieved a significant victory, and made the Count his ally. How the Cid and his merry men triumphed on the battlefield, let the Chronicle tell the story:
"Pero Bermudez could not bear this, but holding the banner in his hand, he cried, God help you, Cid Campeador; I shall put your banner in the middle of that main body; and you who are bound to stand by it—I shall see how you will succour it. And he began to prick forward. And the Campeador called unto him to stop as he loved him, but Pero Bermudez replied he would stop for nothing, and away he spurred and carried his banner into the middle of the great body of the Moors. And the Moors fell upon him that they might win the banner, and beset him on all sides, giving him many and great blows to beat him down; nevertheless, his arms were proof, and they could not pierce them, neither could they beat him down, nor force the banner from him, for he was a right brave man and a strong and a good horseman, and of great heart. And when the Cid saw him thus beset, he called to his people to move on and help him. Then placed they their shields before their hearts, and lowered their lances with the streamers thereon, and, bending forward, rode on. Three hundred lances were they, each with its pendant, and every man at the first charge slew his Moor. Smite them, knights, for the love of charity! cried the Campeador. I am Ruydiez, the Cid of Bivar! Many a shield was pierced that day, and many a false corselet was broken, and many a white streamer dyed with blood, and many a horse left without a rider. The misbelievers called on Mahomet, and the Christians on Santiago, and the noise of the tambours and of the trumpets was so great that none could hear his neighbour. And my Cid and his company succoured Pero Bermudez, and they rode through the host of the Moors, slaying as they went, and they rode back again in like manner; thirteen hundred did they kill in this guise. If you would know who they were, who were the good men of that day, it behoves me to tell you, for though they are departed, it is not fitting that the names of those who have done well should die, nor would they who have done well themselves, or who hope so to do, think it right; for good men would not be so bound to do well if their good feats should be kept silent. There was my Cid, the good man in battle, who fought well upon his gilt saddle; and Alvar Fañez Minaya, and Martin Antolinez the Burgalese of prowess, and Muno Gustios, and Martin Munoz who held Montemayor, and Alvar Alvarez, and Alvar Salvadores, and Galin Garcia the good one of Aragon, and Felez Munoz the nephew of the Campeador. Wherever my Cid went, the Moors made a path before him, for he smote them down without mercy. And while the battle still continued, the Moors killed the horse of Alvar Fañez, and his lance was broken, and he fought bravely with his sword afoot. And my Cid, seeing him, came up to an Alguazil, who rode upon a good horse, and smote him with his sword under the right arm, so that he cut him through and through, and he gave the horse to Alvar Fañez, saying, Mount Minaya, for you are my right hand."
Pero Bermudez couldn't handle this. Holding the banner in his hand, he shouted, "God help you, Cid Campeador; I'm going to place your banner right in the middle of that main body. And you who are supposed to protect it—I want to see how you'll help it." He started pushing forward. The Campeador called out to him to stop because he cared for him, but Pero Bermudez replied that he wouldn't stop for anything, and he spurred his horse, carrying the banner into the heart of the great group of Moors. The Moors charged at him, trying to take the banner, surrounding him and landing many heavy blows to take him down; however, his armor was strong, and they couldn't pierce it or bring him down, nor take the banner from him, because he was a truly brave man, a strong and skilled rider, and had a big heart. When the Cid saw him in that situation, he called to his men to move in and help him. They raised their shields to protect their hearts, lowered their lances with the streamers, and leaned forward as they rode on. There were three hundred lances, each with a banner, and every man dispatched his Moor on the first charge. "Fight them, knights, for the sake of charity!" shouted the Campeador. "I am Ruydiez, the Cid of Bivar!" Many shields were pierced that day, many false armor pieces were shattered, many white banners were stained with blood, and many horses were left without riders. The unbelievers called upon Mahomet, and the Christians called on Santiago, and the noise from the drums and trumpets was so loud that no one could hear their neighbor. My Cid and his company came to Pero Bermudez’s aid, riding through the Moorish ranks and slaying as they went, and they returned in the same way; they killed thirteen hundred in that manner. If you want to know who the good men of that day were, I must tell you, for although they are gone, it is not right that the names of those who did well should be forgotten, nor would those who have done well, or hope to do well, think it appropriate; for good men wouldn’t feel compelled to act well if their good deeds went unrecognized. There was my Cid, the brave warrior who fought well on his gilded saddle; Alvar Fañez Minaya, Martin Antolinez the Burgalese of great skill, Muno Gustios, Martin Munoz who held Montemayor, Alvar Alvarez, Alvar Salvadores, Galin Garcia the brave one from Aragon, and Felez Munoz the nephew of the Campeador. Wherever my Cid went, the Moors cleared a path before him, for he struck them down mercilessly. While the battle was still raging, the Moors killed Alvar Fañez’s horse, and his lance was broken, but he fought bravely with his sword on foot. Seeing this, my Cid approached an Alguazil on a fine horse and struck him under the right arm with his sword, cutting through him completely, and he gave the horse to Alvar Fañez, saying, "Get on Minaya, for you are my right hand."
The great feat of the Cid's career was the conquest of Valencia. By force of political troubles he came to occupy the position of protector of the Moorish King of Valencia in the name of the King of Zaragoza. His first entry was peaceful and unopposed:
The greatest achievement of the Cid's career was conquering Valencia. Due to political issues, he became the protector of the Moorish King of Valencia on behalf of the King of Zaragoza. His initial entry was calm and uncontested:
"Then the Cid went to Valencia, and King Yahya received him full honourably, and made a covenant with him to give him weekly four thousand maravedis of silver, and he on his part was to reduce the castles to his obedience, so that they should pay the same rents unto him as had been paid unto the former kings of Valencia; and that the Cid should protect him against all men, Moors or Christians, and should have his home in Valencia, and bring all his booty there to be sold, and that he should have his granaries there. This covenant was confirmed in writing, so that they were secure on one side and on the other. And my Cid sent to all those who held the castles, commanding them to pay their rents to the King of Valencia as they had done aforetime, and they all obeyed his command, every one striving to have his love."
Then the Cid went to Valencia, and King Yahya welcomed him with great honor and made a deal with him to pay him four thousand maravedis of silver each week. In return, the Cid was to bring the castles under his control so that they would pay him the same rents that had been paid to the previous kings of Valencia. The agreement also stated that the Cid would protect him from all men, whether Moors or Christians, and that he would live in Valencia, bringing all his loot there to sell, and have his granaries located there as well. This agreement was confirmed in writing, ensuring security for both sides. The Cid then sent orders to all those who held the castles, instructing them to pay their rents to the King of Valencia as they had done in the past, and they all complied with his orders, each one eager to win his favor.
From the vantage post of Valencia the Cid carried his triumphant arms against the neighbouring kingdoms. He "warred against Denia and against Xativa, and abode there all the winter, doing great hurt, insomuch that there did not remain a wall standing from Orihuela to Xativa, for he laid everything waste, and all his booty and his prisoners he sold in Valencia." On one of these expeditions, however, he lost his capital for a while. Alfonso, in 1089, has received him back to favour, given him castles, and decreed that all the Cid's conquests should be his own property. In other words, he recognized the Cid as an almost independent prince. Almost immediately, however, the king became again suspicious of his powerful vassal, and seized the opportunity of the Cid's absence in the north to besiege his peculiar possession, the city of Valencia. When the Campeador heard this he was very wroth, and, by way of retaliation, carried fire and sword through Alfonso's districts of Najera and Calahorra, razed Logroño to the ground, and, in the words of the old Latin Gesta, "with terrible and impious despoilment he wasted and harried the land, and stripped it bare of its riches and seized them for himself." Alfonso hastily abandoned the siege of Valencia, and returned to defend his own country. But the Cid, having effected his purpose, came back another way, and found the gates of Valencia closed against him.
From his lookout in Valencia, the Cid led his victorious army against the nearby kingdoms. He "fought against Denia and Xativa, and stayed there all winter, causing great destruction, such that there wasn't a wall left standing from Orihuela to Xativa. He leveled everything, and sold all his loot and prisoners in Valencia." However, during one of these campaigns, he temporarily lost his stronghold. In 1089, Alfonso welcomed him back into favor, granted him castles, and declared that all the Cid's conquests would belong to him. In other words, he acknowledged the Cid as nearly an independent ruler. Almost immediately, however, the king grew suspicious of his powerful vassal again and took the opportunity of the Cid's absence in the north to besiege his special possession, the city of Valencia. When the Campeador learned of this, he was furious and retaliated by laying waste to Alfonso's territories of Najera and Calahorra, destroyed Logroño completely, and, as the old Latin Gesta says, "with terrible and impious destruction, he ravaged and devastated the land, stripping it of its wealth and taking it for himself." Alfonso hurriedly abandoned the siege of Valencia and returned to defend his own land. But the Cid, after achieving his goal, returned from another direction and found the gates of Valencia shut against him.
Then began that memorable siege of nine months, during which the people of Valencia suffered agonies of hunger and thirst, while the Cid maintained his remorseless leaguer round the walls. The besieged were reduced to the agonies of starvation, and those who rushed out, or were thrust forth as useless burdens by the townspeople, were massacred or sold into slavery by the Cid's soldiers. It is even said by the Moorish historians that the Cid had many of them burnt alive. The Chronicle pathetically records: "Now there was no food to be bought in the city, and the people were in the waves of death; and men were seen to drop and die in the streets." Thus wrote a poet of the devoted city:
Then began that unforgettable nine-month siege, during which the people of Valencia endured extreme hunger and thirst, while the Cid relentlessly surrounded the city. The besieged were pushed to the brink of starvation, and those who attempted to escape or were forced out as burdens by the townspeople were either killed or sold into slavery by the Cid's soldiers. Some Moorish historians even claim that the Cid had many of them burned alive. The Chronicle sadly notes: "Now there was no food available in the city, and the people were facing death; men were seen collapsing and dying in the streets." Thus wrote a poet about the dedicated city:
"Valencia! Valencia! trouble is come upon thee, and thou art in the hour of death; and if peradventure thou shouldst escape, it will be a wonder to all that shall behold thee.
"Valencia! Valencia! Trouble has come upon you, and you are in the hour of death; and if by chance you should escape, it will be a wonder to everyone who sees you."
"But if ever God hath shown mercy to any place, let Him be pleased to show mercy unto thee; for thy name was joy, and all Moors delighted in thee and took their pleasure in thee.
"But if God has ever shown mercy to any place, may He be pleased to show mercy to you; for your name brought joy, and all the Moors delighted in you and found pleasure in you."
"And if it should please God utterly to destroy thee now, it will be for thy great sins, and for the great presumption which thou hadst in thy pride.
"And if it pleases God to completely destroy you now, it will be because of your great sins and the huge arrogance you displayed in your pride."
"The four corner stones whereon thou art founded would meet together and lament for thee, if they could!
"The four cornerstones that you are built upon would come together and mourn for you if they could!"
"Thy strong wall which is founded upon these four stones trembles, and is about to fall, and hath lost all its strength.
"Your strong wall, built on these four stones, is shaking and about to collapse; it has lost all its strength."
"Thy lofty and fair towers which were seen from far, and rejoiced the hearts of the people, ... little by little they are falling.
"Your grand and beautiful towers, which were visible from afar and brought joy to the hearts of the people, ... are slowly crumbling."
"Thy white battlements which glittered afar off, have lost their truth with which they shone like the sunbeams.
"Your white battlements that shone from a distance have lost their brightness, which once sparkled like sunlight."
"Thy noble river Guadalaviar, with all the other waters with which thou hast been served so well, have left their channel, and now they run where they should not.
"Your noble river Guadalaviar, along with all the other waters that have served you so well, has left its channel and now flows where it shouldn't."
"Thy water-courses, which were so clear and of such great profit to so many, for lack of cleansing are choked with mud.
"Your streams, which were so clear and beneficial to many, are now clogged with mud because they haven't been cleaned."
"Thy goodly fields, with so many and such fair flowers, wherein thy people were wont to take their pastime, are all dried up.
"Your beautiful fields, filled with so many lovely flowers, where your people used to enjoy their leisure time, are all dried up."
"Thy noble harbour, which was so great honour to thee, is deprived of all the nobleness which was wont to come into it for thy sake.
"Your noble harbor, which brought you such great honor, is now stripped of all the greatness that used to come to it because of you."
"The fire hath laid waste the lands of which thou wert called Mistress, and the great smoke thereof reacheth thee.
"The fire has devastated the lands where you were called Mistress, and the thick smoke from it reaches you."
"There is no medicine for thy sore infirmity, and the physicians despair of healing thee.
"There is no cure for your serious illness, and the doctors have given up hope of healing you."
"Valencia! Valencia! from a broken heart have I uttered all these things which I have said of thee.
"Valencia! Valencia! I've said all these things about you from a broken heart."
"And this grief would I keep unto myself that none should know it, if it were not needful that it should be known to all."
"And I would keep this grief to myself so that no one would know it, if it weren't necessary for everyone to know."
At last, in June, 1094, Valencia surrendered, and the Cid stood once more upon her towers and ramparts. He made hard conditions with the people, many of whom he sent away to the suburbs to make room for his Castilians. But if he was harsh and not quite honest in his dealings with the vanquished, his triumph was stained by no wholesale butchery. The people were sometimes ruined; but their lives, except their leader's, were safe. The Cid had now attained the summit of his power. He sent for his wife and daughters from the abbey, and established himself permanently as King of Valencia and suzerain of the country round about. The King of Aragon besought his alliance. He exacted heavy tribute from his neighbours; his revenue included 120,000 pieces of gold yearly from Valencia, 10,000 from the lord of Albarracin, 10,000 from the heir of Alpuente, 6,000 from the Master of Murviedro, and so forth. He dreamed of reconquering all Andalusia. "One Roderick," he said, "lost Spain; another shall recover it." When the Almoravides came against him, he put them to rout. The Chronicle tells the story:
At last, in June 1094, Valencia surrendered, and the Cid stood once again on her towers and ramparts. He made tough demands on the people, many of whom he sent away to the suburbs to make room for his Castilians. But while he was harsh and not entirely honest in his dealings with the defeated, his victory was not marred by any large-scale slaughter. The people sometimes suffered financially; however, their lives, except for their leader's, were safe. The Cid had now reached the peak of his power. He called for his wife and daughters from the abbey and established himself permanently as King of Valencia and overlord of the surrounding area. The King of Aragon sought his alliance. He imposed heavy tribute on his neighbors; his revenue included 120,000 gold pieces annually from Valencia, 10,000 from the lord of Albarracin, 10,000 from the heir of Alpuente, 6,000 from the Master of Murviedro, and so on. He dreamed of reconquering all of Andalusia. "One Roderick," he said, "lost Spain; another shall recover it." When the Almoravides came against him, he defeated them. The Chronicle tells the story:
"Day is gone, and night is come. At cock-crow they all assembled together in the Church of St. Pedro, and the Bishop Don Hieronymo sang mass, and they were shriven and assoyled and howselled. Great was the absolution which the bishop gave them: He who shall die, said he, fighting face forward, I will take his sins, and God shall have his soul. Then said he, A boon, Cid Don Rodrigo; I have sung mass to you this morning: let me have the giving the first wounds in this battle and the Cid granted him this boon in the name of God. Then, being all ready, they went out through the gate which is called the Gate of the Snake, for the greatest power of the Moors was on that side, leaving good men to guard the gates. Alvar Fañez and his company were already gone forth, and had laid their ambush. Four thousand, lacking thirty, were they who went out with my Cid, with a good will, to attack fifty thousand. They went through all the narrow places and bad passes, and, leaving the ambush on the left, struck to the right hand, so as to get the Moors between them and the town. And the Cid put his battles in good array, and bade Pero Bermudez bear his banner. When the Moors saw this they were greatly amazed; and they harnessed themselves in great haste, and came out of their tents. Then the Cid bade his banner move on, and the Bishop Don Hieronymo pricked forward with his company, and laid on with such guise, that the hosts were soon mingled together. Then might you have seen many a horse running about the field with the saddle under his belly, and many a horseman in evil plight upon the ground. Great was the smiting and slaying in short time; but by reason that the Moors were so great a number, they bore hard upon the Christians, and were in the hour of overcoming them. And the Cid began to encourage them with a loud voice, shouting God and Santiago! And Alvar Fañez at this time issued out from ambush, and fell upon them, on the side which was nearest the sea; and the Moors thought that a great power had arrived to the Cid's succour, and they were dismayed, and began to fly. And the Cid and his people pursued, punishing them in a bad way. If we should wish to tell you how every one behaved himself in this battle, it is a thing which could not be done, for all did so well that no man can relate their feats. And the Cid Ruydiez did so well, and made such mortality among the Moors, that the blood ran from his wrist to his elbow! Great pleasure had he in his horse Bavieca that day, to find himself so well mounted. And in the pursuit he came up to King Yusuf, and smote him three times; but the king escaped from under the sword, for the horse of the Cid passed on in his course, and when he turned, the king being on a fleet horse, was far off, so that he might not be overtaken; and he got into a castle called Guyera, for so far did the Christians pursue them, smiting and slaying, and giving them no respite, so that hardly fifteen thousand escaped of fifty that they were."
Day is over, and night has arrived. At dawn, they all gathered in the Church of St. Pedro, where Bishop Don Hieronymo celebrated mass, and they were confessed, absolved, and communed. The bishop's absolution was significant: He who dies fighting bravely, he said, will have his sins taken by me, and God will receive his soul. Then he asked Cid Don Rodrigo for a favor; since I’ve celebrated mass for you this morning, let me deliver the first blows in this battle. The Cid granted him this favor in God's name. Once they were all ready, they exited through the gate known as the Gate of the Snake, where the Moors had their strongest forces, leaving skilled men to guard the gates. Alvar Fañez and his group had already gone out and set up an ambush. They set out with four thousand men, minus thirty, eagerly prepared to face fifty thousand. They navigated all the narrow areas and difficult passes, bypassing the ambush on the left and moving right, aiming to trap the Moors between them and the town. The Cid organized his forces well and asked Pero Bermudez to carry his banner. When the Moors saw this, they were greatly astonished, hurriedly getting dressed for battle and exiting their tents. The Cid then commanded his banner to advance, and Bishop Don Hieronymo pushed forward with his group, mingling the two armies together quickly. You could see horses galloping across the field with their saddles beneath them and many riders in distress on the ground. The fighting was intense and swift, but due to their greater numbers, the Moors pushed hard against the Christians and began to overwhelm them. The Cid raised their spirits with a loud cry of God and Santiago! At that moment, Alvar Fañez emerged from ambush and attacked them from the side closest to the sea; the Moors believed a large force had come to help the Cid, leading to their panic and retreat. The Cid and his men pursued them mercilessly. If we were to recount how everyone fought in this battle, it would be impossible, as all fought so valiantly that no one could fully describe their deeds. Cid Ruydiez performed so incredibly well, causing so much harm to the Moors that blood ran from his wrist to his elbow! He was thrilled with his horse Bavieca that day, pleased to be so well-mounted. During the pursuit, he caught up with King Yusuf and struck him three times, but the king escaped, as the Cid's horse galloped on, and when he turned, the king was able to distance himself on his fast horse, reaching a castle named Guyera. The Christians pursued them fiercely, slaying and attacking without pause, so that hardly fifteen thousand escaped from the original fifty thousand.
But the fortune of war is fickle. The troops of the Cid were defeated at last by the invaders; and the Campeador died of grief in July, 1099. They took his body and embalmed it, and kept vigil by its side; then, in the legend of the poets, they did as the Cid had bidden them: they set him upon his good horse Bavieca, and fastened the saddle well, so that he sat erect, with his countenance unchanged, his eyes bright and fair, and his beard flowing down his breast, and his trusty sword Tizona in his hand. No one would have known that he was dead. And they led Bavieca out of the city: Pero Bermudez in front with the banner of the Cid and five hundred knights to guard it, and Doña Ximena behind with her company and escort. Slowly they cut a path through the besiegers, and took the road to Castile, leaving the Moors in sore amazement at their strange departure: for they did not know that the Cid was dead. But the body of the hero was set in an ivory chair beside the great altar of San Pedro de Cardeña, under a canopy whereon were blazoned the arms of Castile and Leon, Navarre and Aragon, and of the Cid Campeador. Ten years the Cid sat upright beside the altar, his face still noble and comely, when the signs of death at last began to appear; so they buried him before the altar, where Doña Ximena already lay; and they left him in the vault, still upright in the ivory chair, still in his princely robes with the sword Tizona in his hand,—still the great Campeador whose dinted shield and banner of victory hung desolate over his tomb.
But the fate of war is unpredictable. The troops of the Cid were eventually defeated by the invaders, and the Campeador died of grief in July 1099. They took his body, embalmed it, and kept watch beside it; then, according to the legend created by the poets, they did as the Cid had instructed: they placed him on his beloved horse Bavieca, securing the saddle so he sat upright, with his expression unchanged, his eyes bright and clear, his beard flowing down his chest, and his trusted sword Tizona in his hand. No one would have guessed he was dead. They led Bavieca out of the city, with Pero Bermudez in front carrying the Cid’s banner and five hundred knights to protect it, and Doña Ximena following with her company and escort. Gradually, they carved a path through the besiegers and headed toward Castile, leaving the Moors in shock at their unusual departure, unaware that the Cid was dead. The hero's body was placed in an ivory chair beside the great altar of San Pedro de Cardeña, under a canopy adorned with the coats of arms of Castile and Leon, Navarre and Aragon, and of the Cid Campeador. For ten years, the Cid remained upright beside the altar, his face still noble and handsome, until the signs of death finally began to show; so they buried him before the altar, where Doña Ximena already lay. They left him in the vault, still upright in the ivory chair, still in his princely robes with the sword Tizona in his hand,—still the great Campeador whose battered shield and victorious banner hung sorrowfully over his tomb.
XII.
THE KINGDOM OF GRANADA.
WITH such soldiers as the Cid, and such kings as Fernando and Alfonso, the recovery of all Spain by the Christians was only a matter of time. Every nation, it appears, has its time of growth and its period of efflorescence, after which comes the age of decay. As Greece fell, as Rome fell, as every ancient kingdom the world has known has risen, triumphed, and fallen, so fell the Moors in Spain. Their time was now near at hand. They had been divided and undisciplined before the Almoravide annexation: they were not less so when their Berber masters had been expelled. But hardly had the Almoravides disappeared, when a new enemy came on the scene. The Almohades, or fanatical "Unitarians," who had overthrown the power of the Almoravides in Africa, resolved to imitate their vanquished predecessors by including Andalusia in their empire. The dissensions among the princes of the long-shattered kingdom of the Moors made the task an easy one. In 1145 the Almohades took Algeciras; in 1146 they occupied Seville and Malaga, and the next four years saw Cordova and the rest of southern Spain united under their sway. Some princes, indeed, held out for a while, but the hordes of African fanatics were too overpowering for any single chief to make a protracted stand against them.
WITH soldiers like the Cid and kings like Fernando and Alfonso, it was just a matter of time before the Christians reclaimed all of Spain. Every nation seems to have its period of growth and its time of flourishing, followed by a time of decline. Just as Greece fell, Rome fell, and every ancient kingdom we know of has risen, triumphed, and then fallen, so too did the Moors in Spain. Their time was drawing to a close. They had been disorganized and lackluster before the Almoravide takeover, and they remained so even after their Berber rulers were expelled. But as soon as the Almoravides vanished, a new enemy emerged. The Almohades, or fanatical "Unitarians," who had defeated the Almoravides in Africa, sought to extend their empire by capturing Andalusia. The infighting among the princes of the long-broken Moorish kingdom made this task much easier. In 1145, the Almohades took Algeciras; in 1146, they seized Seville and Malaga, and the next four years saw Cordova and the rest of southern Spain come under their control. Some princes did resist for a while, , but the wave of African fanatics was too overwhelming for any single leader to hold out against them.
The Almohades, however, had no thought of making Andalusia the centre of their government. They ruled it from Africa, and the consequence was that their hold upon Spain was weak. The disturbed provinces of Andalusia were not easily to be retained by princes who contented themselves with deputies sent from Morocco, and with an occasional expedition to repel the attacks of the Christians. When they came in force their efforts were generally crowned with success. They won a splendid victory over the Christians in 1195 at Alarcos, near Badajoz, where thousands of the enemy were slain, and immense spoils fell into the hands of the fanatics. But the fortune of war changed when, in 1212, the disastrous field of Las Navas decided the fate of the Almohades. Of 600,000 men, few escaped to tell the tale of slaughter. City after city fell into the hands of the Christians; and family dissensions among the foreigners, and the attacks of rival dynasties in Africa, enabled the chiefs of Andalusia, who had grown impatient of the spasmodic rule of their foreign masters, in 1235, to drive the Almohades out of the peninsula. An Arab chief, Ibn-Hūd, then made himself master of most of the south of Spain, and even of Ceuta in Africa; but he died in 1238, and the command of Andalusia now devolved upon the Beny-Nasr of Granada.
The Almohades, however, had no intention of making Andalusia the center of their government. They ruled it from Africa, and this resulted in a weak hold on Spain. The troubled provinces of Andalusia were hard to keep under control by rulers who were satisfied with deputies sent from Morocco and an occasional expedition to fend off Christian attacks. When they did come in full force, their efforts usually met with success. They achieved a major victory over the Christians in 1195 at Alarcos, near Badajoz, where thousands of enemies were killed, and immense spoils were captured by the fanatics. However, fortunes shifted in 1212 when the disastrous battle of Las Navas sealed the fate of the Almohades. Of the 600,000 men who fought, few survived to recount the horror of the slaughter. One city after another fell to the Christians, and internal conflicts among the foreign leaders, along with attacks from rival dynasties in Africa, allowed the leaders of Andalusia, who had grown frustrated with the sporadic rule of their foreign overlords, to expel the Almohades from the peninsula in 1235. An Arab leader, Ibn-Hūd, then took control of most of southern Spain and even Ceuta in Africa, but he died in 1238, and governance of Andalusia passed to the Beny-Nasr of Granada.
The kingdom of Granada was the last bulwark of the Moors in Spain. It was not much that was now left to them. Between 1238 and 1260, Fernando III. of Castile and Jayme I. of Aragon conquered Valencia, Cordova, Seville, and Murcia; and the rule of the Moors was now restricted to the present province of Granada, i.e., the country about the Sierra Nevada and the sea coast from Almeria to Gibraltar. Within this limit, however, their kingdom was destined to endure for another two centuries and a half. Though hemmed in on all sides, the Moors were well served by soldiers. The people of the conquered cities, the most valiant warriors of the vanquished Moslem states, came to place their swords at the disposal of the one remaining Mohammedan king. Fifty thousand Moors are recorded to have fled to his protection from Valencia, and three hundred thousand from Seville, Xeres, and Cadiz. Nevertheless, Granada was forced to become tributary to the Castilian crown. The founder of the dynasty of the Beny-Nasr, an Arab named Ibn-el-Ahmar, or the "Red man," because of his fair skin and hair, was a vigorous sovereign, but he could not withstand the power of the Christians, who now held nearly the whole of Spain. He paid homage and tribute to Fernando and his son Alfonso the Learned, not, however, without more than one struggle to free himself from their yoke; and from that time forward Granada with its surrounding territory was generally let alone by the Christian kings, who had enough to do to settle their already vast acquired territory and to do away with local pretenders. From time to time the Moors made war upon their Christian neighbours, but eventually they had to make up their minds to a secondary position. The sum of twelve thousand gold ducats was the tribute paid by Mohammed X., in 1463, as a condition of peace. During these two centuries the Moorish territory had suffered little diminution. Gibraltar had been lost and won and lost again; other places, notably Algeciras, had become part of the Christian dominions; but the general extent of the Moslem realm remained in the third quarter of the fifteenth century much what it had been in the first half of the thirteenth.
The kingdom of Granada was the last stronghold of the Moors in Spain. Not much was now left for them. Between 1238 and 1260, Fernando III of Castile and Jayme I of Aragon conquered Valencia, Cordova, Seville, and Murcia; and the Moors' rule was now confined to what is now the province of Granada, i.e. the area around the Sierra Nevada and the coastline from Almeria to Gibraltar. Within these borders, however, their kingdom was set to survive for another two and a half centuries. Even though they were surrounded, the Moors were well-served by soldiers. The people from the conquered cities, the bravest warriors of the defeated Muslim states, offered their swords to the last remaining Muslim king. Fifty thousand Moors are noted to have fled to his protection from Valencia, and three hundred thousand from Seville, Xeres, and Cadiz. Nonetheless, Granada was forced to become a vassal of the Castilian crown. The founder of the Beny-Nasr dynasty, an Arab named Ibn-el-Ahmar, or the "Red man," due to his fair skin and hair, was a strong leader, but he couldn't withstand the power of the Christians, who now controlled almost all of Spain. He paid homage and tribute to Fernando and his son Alfonso the Learned, though not without several struggles to free himself from their control; and from that point on, Granada and its surrounding area were generally left alone by the Christian kings, who had plenty to do settling their already vast territories and dealing with local claimants. Occasionally, the Moors would wage war against their Christian neighbors, but eventually, they had to accept a subordinate position. The amount of twelve thousand gold ducats was the tribute paid by Mohammed X in 1463 as a condition for peace. During these two centuries, Moorish territory experienced little reduction. Gibraltar had been captured and recaptured multiple times; other places, especially Algeciras, became part of the Christian territory; but the overall size of the Muslim realm remained largely unchanged in the third quarter of the fifteenth century compared to the first half of the thirteenth.
During this period of comparative tranquillity, Granada had taken the place of Cordova as the home of the arts and sciences. Its architects were renowned throughout Europe; they had built the marvellous "Red Palace," Alhambra, so called from the colour of the ferruginous soil on which it stands, and they had covered it with the splendid gold ornament and Arabesque mouldings which are still the wonder of artists of all countries.[26] Granada itself, with its two castles, was a pearl of price. It stands on the border of a rich plain, the famous "Vega," lying at the feet of the snowy "mountains of the moon," the Sierra Nevada. From the heights of the city, and still better from the Alhambra, which stands sentinel over the plain like the Acropolis of Athens, the eye ranges over this beautiful Vega, with its streams and vineyards, its orchards and orange groves. No city in Andalusia was more favoured in site or climate; the breezes from the snow mountains made the hottest summer tolerable, and the land was fertile beyond compare.
During this time of relative calm, Granada replaced Cordova as the center of arts and sciences. Its architects were famous all over Europe; they constructed the incredible "Red Palace," Alhambra, named for the reddish soil it’s built on, and adorned it with stunning gold decorations and intricate Arabesque designs that continue to amaze artists from all over the world.[26] Granada itself, with its two castles, was a priceless gem. It is located on the edge of a fertile plain, the renowned "Vega," at the base of the snowy "mountains of the moon," the Sierra Nevada. From the heights of the city, and even better from the Alhambra, which watches over the plain like the Acropolis of Athens, the view stretches across this lovely Vega, with its rivers and vineyards, its orchards and orange groves. No city in Andalusia had a better location or climate; the breezes from the snow-capped mountains made the hottest summer bearable, and the land was incredibly fertile.
The site chosen by the Moors for their celebrated Red Palace is a terrace bounded by precipitous ravines, at the foot of which, to the north, flow the waters of the river Darro. Solid walls of stone covered with stucco, and strengthened at frequent intervals by towers, surround the terrace. The enclosed space is somewhat of the form of a lanceolate leaf lying on the table-land, with its greatest length (about half a mile) from east to west.
The location picked by the Moors for their famous Red Palace is a terrace bordered by steep ravines, at the bottom of which, to the north, the river Darro flows. Sturdy stone walls covered in plaster, reinforced at regular intervals by towers, encircle the terrace. The enclosed area is somewhat shaped like a narrow leaf lying on the flat land, with its longest dimension (about half a mile) stretching from east to west.
The visitor finds his way into the enclosure through a massive embattled tower of orange and red pierced by the Gate of Justice under which the khalifs, like the judges of the Hebrews, were wont to sit in judgment. Twenty-eight feet above the pavement, over the horseshoe arch, a cabalistic key and a gigantic hand are carved on two stones. Once inside the walls, the visitor finds himself in a square, on one side of which is an unfinished palace designed by Charles the Fifth. The corridor through which entrance is now gained to the Alhambra crosses an angle of this ruined structure and admits the visitor to the Court of the Myrtles, so called from the profusion of those shrubs which adorn its sides. A narrow passage ushers us into a court one hundred and forty feet long, and half as broad, flooded with sunlight and gay with gold-fish, which disport themselves in a long pond that fills the larger part of the space. Pillars and galleries adorn the sides and ends of the enclosure, and on the north the great square tower of Comares rises against the horizon. The court is a place of peace; the water scarcely makes a ripple as it gently oozes into the ample reservoir, and leaves it without a gurgle; the multitudinous goldfishes gleam and glitter in the profusion of sunshine; no suggestion of the outer world penetrates the stillness.
The visitor enters the enclosure through a massive orange and red tower topped with battlements, going under the Gate of Justice, where the khalifs used to sit in judgment, much like the judges of the Hebrews. Twenty-eight feet above the ground, above the horseshoe arch, a mystical key and a giant hand are carved into two stones. Once inside the walls, the visitor finds themselves in a square, one side of which features an unfinished palace designed by Charles the Fifth. The corridor leading into the Alhambra cuts across a corner of this ruined structure and brings the visitor into the Court of the Myrtles, named for the abundance of those shrubs that decorate its edges. A narrow passage leads us into a court that is one hundred and forty feet long and half as wide, bathed in sunlight and lively with goldfish swimming in a long pond that takes up most of the space. Pillars and galleries line the sides and ends of the enclosure, and to the north, the impressive square tower of Comares rises against the horizon. The court is a tranquil place; the water barely ripples as it flows gently into the large reservoir, leaving no sound behind; the numerous goldfish shimmer and sparkle in the bright sunlight; nothing from the outside world disrupts the serenity.
All is calm, but it is not the dull, cold calm of ruin and death; we can but feel a sense of companionship with the former masters of the palace and the grounds. We walk through the Barca, or boat-shaped antechamber, to the Hall of the Ambassadors, and imagine the khalif of the Omeyyads seated upon his throne at the end; while we gaze up into the lofty dome and allow our eyes to wander about the great apartment as we admire the medallions, the graceful characters of the Arabic inscriptions, the delicate patterns of the plaster-work with which the walls are adorned; the balconies, the white, blue, and gold of the cornice and ceiling; the circles, crowns, and stars moulded to imitate the vault of heaven. We stop before the window looking over the Darro to think how Ayesha once let Boabdil down in a basket from it five centuries ago; how Charles the Fifth said of the unfortunate Moor, "Ill-fated was the man who lost all this!" We bring up before us the discoverer of America, as tradition paints him, pleading in this place with the good Isabella for gracious permission to add another jewel to her crown—the bright gem of a New World. We climb to the terraced roof of the tower, following the narrow windings of the steep stairway once trodden by fair lady and gallant prince as they hastened to the lofty battlement to watch the approach of some army or anxiously to study the progress of a battle on the Vega. Our eyes search the broad expanse for that bridge of Pinos where Moor and Christian more than once fought for the mastery. We remember that it was at that spot that Isabella's messenger overtook the despairing Columbus, as he conveyed to him the queen's recall, when the mariner was plodding towards other realms to carry his bold proposition to other and, as he hoped, more gracious sovereigns. We care not that it is tradition only which fixes the spot; tradition and romance are a portion of the charm of the Alhambra.
All is peaceful, but it’s not the dull, cold stillness of destruction and death; we can only feel a sense of connection with the former rulers of the palace and the grounds. We walk through the Barca, or boat-shaped antechamber, to the Hall of the Ambassadors, and picture the khalif of the Omeyyads sitting on his throne at the end; as we look up at the high dome and let our eyes explore the grand room while we admire the medallions, the elegant Arabic inscriptions, and the intricate plaster designs that decorate the walls; the balconies, the white, blue, and gold of the cornice and ceiling; the circles, crowns, and stars molded to mimic the sky. We pause at the window overlooking the Darro to think about how Ayesha once lowered Boabdil in a basket from it five centuries ago; how Charles the Fifth commented on the unfortunate Moor, "Ill-fated was the man who lost all this!" We envision the discoverer of America, as tradition depicts him, pleading here with the good Isabella for permission to add another jewel to her crown—the shining gem of a New World. We climb to the rooftop of the tower, following the narrow, winding steep stairs once walked by fair ladies and brave princes as they rushed to the high battlements to watch the approach of some army or anxiously observe the progress of a battle on the Vega. Our eyes scan the wide landscape for that bridge of Pinos where Moor and Christian have fought for control more than once. We remember that it was at that location where Isabella's messenger caught up with the despairing Columbus, delivering the queen's recall while the navigator was heading towards other lands to present his bold proposal to other, hopefully more accommodating sovereigns. We don’t mind that it’s only tradition that marks the spot; tradition and romance are part of the allure of the Alhambra.
In our search through the intricate plan of the pile, we find ourselves in the boudoir of the Sultana, the windows of which command the same prospect over the Vega, a scene to which distance lends its greatest charm. We are reminded on every side of the luxury of the olden time, when we see the apertures in the white marble floor near the entrance, through which perfumes arose from drugs, which tradition says were burned beneath the floor to make the air of the lady's apartment redolent with their sweet scents. We look down into the garden of the Lindaraja, upon which Irving also looked when he occupied those apartments which have become historic on his account. The garden itself is scarcely worthy of notice, for it is a little-cultivated court; but near by are the baths of the Sultans, with their delicate filigree work, intricate tracery, and brilliant mosaics. There is the fountain which ripples in gentle cadence, as if keeping time to the harmony that the musicians poured down from the balconies when the ladies of the harim enjoyed the pleasures of the Oriental bath, or rested themselves upon cloth of gold. Each bath, cut from a single mass of white marble, was placed in its own vaulted chamber, and lighted through openwork of stars and roses.
In our exploration of the complex layout of the pile, we find ourselves in the Sultana's boudoir, where the windows offer the same view over the Vega, a scene that gains its charm from distance. We are reminded of the luxury of the past as we see the openings in the white marble floor near the entrance, through which fragrances rose from incense, which tradition says was burned beneath the floor to fill the lady's room with their sweet scents. We gaze down at the garden of the Lindaraja, which Irving also admired when he stayed in those historic apartments. The garden itself isn't particularly remarkable, being just a minimally tended courtyard; however, nearby are the Sultan's baths, adorned with delicate filigree, intricate designs, and vibrant mosaics. There is a fountain that bubbles gently, as if keeping time with the music that the musicians played from the balconies while the women of the harim enjoyed the delights of the Oriental bath or rested on golden fabric. Each bath, carved from a single block of white marble, was set in its own vaulted chamber, illuminated through openings shaped like stars and roses.
Perhaps the most celebrated portion of the entire palace is the Court of the Lions, which occupies a space somewhat smaller than that of the Court of the Myrtles. One hundred and twenty-eight white marble columns, arranged by threes and fours in symmetrical fashion, support galleries which rise to no very lofty height; but the extreme gracefulness and elegance of their varied capitals, the delicate traceries, the remnants of gold and colour, the raised orange-shaped cupolas, the graceful minarets, the innumerable arches, beautiful in their labyrinthine design, the empty basin into which the twelve stiff and unnatural "lions" once poured their constant streams of cooling waters, the alabaster reservoir, constitute a whole that poetry and romance have lauded even to extravagance.
Perhaps the most famous part of the entire palace is the Court of the Lions, which is a bit smaller than the Court of the Myrtles. One hundred and twenty-eight white marble columns, arranged in groups of three and four in a symmetrical layout, support galleries that aren't very tall. However, the extreme grace and elegance of their various capitals, the delicate carvings, the remnants of gold and color, the raised orange-shaped domes, the elegant minarets, the countless arches that are beautiful in their intricate designs, and the empty basin where the twelve stiff and unnatural "lions" once poured their constant streams of cooling water, along with the alabaster reservoir, create a whole that poetry and romance have celebrated even to excess.
From this beautiful court, through a door ornamented with rare designs, one is ushered into the Hall of the Abencerrages, named from the legend that in its precincts the chiefs of that family were beheaded by order of Boabdil. Convenient spots in the stone floor are exhibited to credulous visitors as evidences that the blood was there spilt. The sweet and peaceful light which enters the apartment by sixteen airy windows in the star-shaped stalactite roof, illuminating its arches ornamented in azure and scarlet, seem all inappropriate to such a scene of slaughter, and charity would lead us, if history did not, to doubt that the stain should rest upon the memory of Boabdil.
From this beautiful courtyard, through a door decorated with unique designs, one is led into the Hall of the Abencerrages, named after the legend that the leaders of that family were executed there by order of Boabdil. Certain spots in the stone floor are shown to gullible visitors as proof that blood was spilled there. The gentle and calming light that pours into the room through sixteen elegant windows in the star-shaped stalactite ceiling, illuminating its arches adorned in blue and red, seems completely out of place for such a scene of violence, and kindness would lead us, if history didn’t, to question whether the blame should fall on the memory of Boabdil.
Time would fail us to go through all the courts and halls of the comprehensive building, and we must make our way over the road that crosses the ravine of Los Molinos, bordered with figs and pistachios, laurels and roses, to the other palace, the Generalife, or "Garden of the Surveyor." This is the "Country House" of the greater palace, and, so far as the exterior of the building is concerned, presents the usual simplicity of Oriental structures. Here are the walls without windows, the terraces, the galleries, the arcades—all of which are in a state of ruin. The delicate arabesques are covered with thick layers of whitewash; the fine sculptures have disappeared, and the internal beauty of the edifice has long since departed; but the charm of the gardens and waters remains. A rapid stream runs through an artificial channel of marble the entire length of the enclosure under a series of arcades and leafy screens formed by curiously twisted yews, while cypresses and orange trees cast their cooling shadows upon the waters. Jets and fountains, rapid-flowing streams and placid ponds, little basins nestling under ancient bays, murmuring rivulets and winding courses reflecting the blue of the sky, are intermingled with the utmost perfection of skill, and the combination forms one of the most charming effects that can be imagined.
Time would fail us to explore all the courts and halls of the vast building, and we must make our way over the road that crosses the ravine of Los Molinos, lined with fig and pistachio trees, laurels, and roses, to the other palace, the Generalife, or "Garden of the Surveyor." This is the "Country House" of the larger palace, and, as far as the outside of the building goes, it shows the typical simplicity of Eastern structures. Here are the walls without windows, the terraces, the galleries, and the arcades—all of which are in ruins. The delicate designs are covered with thick layers of whitewash; the fine sculptures have vanished, and the internal beauty of the building has long since faded; but the charm of the gardens and water remains. A swift stream flows through an artificial marble channel along the entire length of the area under a series of arcades and leafy screens formed by strangely twisted yews, while cypresses and orange trees provide cool shade over the water. Jets and fountains, fast-flowing streams and calm ponds, small basins hidden under ancient trees, murmuring brooks and winding paths reflecting the blue of the sky, are mixed together with perfect skill, creating one of the most delightful views imaginable.
"Here," says Irving, "is everything to delight a southern voluptuary: fruits, flowers, fragrance, green arbours and myrtle hedges, delicate air and gushing water. Here I had an opportunity of witnessing those scenes which painters are fond of depicting about southern palaces and gardens. It was the saint's day of the Count's daughter, and she had brought up several of her youthful companions from Granada to sport away a long summer's day among the breezy halls and bowers of the Moorish palace. A visit to the Generalife was the morning's entertainment. Here some of the gay companions dispersed themselves in groups about the green walks, the bright fountains, the flight of Italian steps, the noble terraces, and marble balustrades. Others, among whom I was one, took their seats in an open gallery or colonnade, commanding a vast prospect; with the Alhambra, the city, and the Vega far below, and the distant horizon of mountains—a dreamy world, all glimmering to the eye in summer sunshine. While thus seated, the all-pervading tinkling of the guitar and click on the castanets came stealing up the valley of the Darro, and half-way down the mountain we descried a festive party under the trees enjoying themselves in true Andalusian style; some lying on the grass, others dancing to the music."
"Here," says Irving, "is everything to please a southern hedonist: fruits, flowers, scents, green arbors, and myrtle hedges, a gentle breeze, and flowing water. Here I had the chance to see those scenes that artists love to paint about southern palaces and gardens. It was the saint's day of the Count's daughter, and she had brought several of her young friends from Granada to spend a long summer day enjoying the airy halls and gardens of the Moorish palace. A trip to the Generalife was the morning's activity. Some of the cheerful friends spread out in groups along the green paths, the bright fountains, the Italian stairs, the grand terraces, and marble railings. Others, including me, settled into an open gallery or colonnade with a stunning view; we could see the Alhambra, the city, and the Vega far below, with mountains on the distant horizon—a dreamy world, all shimmering in the summer sunshine. While we sat there, the constant tinkling of the guitar and the clicking of the castanets drifted up the valley of the Darro, and halfway down the mountain, we spotted a festive group under the trees, enjoying themselves in true Andalusian style; some were lying on the grass, while others danced to the music."
From the ruined building one gains, perhaps, the most satisfactory view of the Alhambra, as its reddish line of half-demolished walls is traced along the undulations of the mountain on which it stands; while the white ridges of the Sierra Nevada furnish a magnificent background for the picture, and set off the heavy mass of the unfinished palace of Charles the Fifth.
From the ruined building, you can get the best view of the Alhambra, with its reddish line of half-destroyed walls following the curves of the mountain it sits on. The white peaks of the Sierra Nevada create a stunning backdrop for the scene and highlight the massive, incomplete palace of Charles the Fifth.
Two centuries of prosperity, with a powerful Christian State almost at bow-shot, were as much as the Moors had any right to expect; and towards the third quarter of the fifteenth century there were signs that their knell was about to sound. The union of Aragon with Castile by the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella was the note of doom. Two such sovereigns could not long leave the Moors undisturbed in their corner of the peninsula. Muley Aly, generally known by his surname, Abu-l-Hasan (which the Spaniards change into Alboacen, and many English writers into Aben Hasan), who was of a fiery and warlike nature, resolved to be beforehand with their Catholic majesties in opening the game of war. He refused to pay the customary tribute, and when the ambassador of Ferdinand came to insist, he made answer: "Tell your sovereigns that the kings of Granada who paid tribute are dead: our mint now coins nothing but sword-blades!" To make his meaning unmistakable, he proceeded to carry a raid into the lands of the Christians. Zahara was the spot he selected for attack. A gifted American author has told the story of the last wars of the Moors in his own eloquent style; and we must follow Washington Irving in relating the assault of Zahara.[27]
Two hundred years of prosperity, with a strong Christian state almost within reach, was about as much as the Moors could expect; and by the third quarter of the fifteenth century, there were signs that their time was running out. The union of Aragon and Castile through the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella signaled their doom. Two such rulers could not leave the Moors undisturbed in their corner of the peninsula for long. Muley Aly, better known by his surname, Abu-l-Hasan (which the Spaniards turned into Alboacen, and many English writers into Aben Hasan), was fiery and warlike and decided to take action before the Catholic monarchs did. He refused to pay the usual tribute, and when Ferdinand's ambassador insisted, he replied: "Tell your sovereigns that the kings of Granada who paid tribute are dead: our mint now only produces sword-blades!" To make his intentions clear, he launched an attack into Christian territory. Zahara was the target he chose. A talented American author has told the story of the last wars of the Moors in his own eloquent way, and we must follow Washington Irving in recounting the assault on Zahara.[27]
1. | Palace of Charles V. | 4. | Hall of Two Sisters. |
2. | Casa Real. | 5. | Place of the Cisterns. |
3. | Tower of Comares. | 6. | Gate of Justice. |
LONDON: T. FISHER UNWIN, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
LONDON: T. FISHER UNWIN, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
"In the year of our Lord one thousand four hundred and eighty one, and but a night or two after the festival of the most blessed Nativity, the inhabitants of Zahara were sunk in profound sleep; the very sentinel had deserted his post, and sought shelter from a tempest which had raged without for three nights in succession; for it appeared but little probable that an enemy would be abroad during such an uproar of the elements. But evil spirits work best during a storm. In the midst of the night an uproar rose within the walls of Zahara, more awful than the raging of the storm. A fearful alarm-cry, 'The Moor!' 'The Moor!' resounded through the streets, mingled with the clash of arms, the shriek of anguish, and the shout of victory. Muley Abu-l-Hasan, at the head of a powerful force, had hurried from Granada, and passed unobserved through the mountains in the obscurity of the tempest. While the storm pelted the sentinel from his post and howled around tower and battlement, the Moors had planted their scaling-ladders, and mounted securely into both town and castle. The garrison was unsuspicious of danger until battle and massacre burst forth within its very walls. It seemed to the affrighted inhabitants as if the fiends of the air had come upon the wings of the wind, and possessed themselves of tower and turret. The war-cry resounded on every side, shout answering shout, above, below, on the battlements of the castle, in the streets of the town; the foe was in all parts, wrapped in obscurity, but acting in concert by the aid of preconcerted signals. Starting from sleep, the soldiers were intercepted and cut down as they rushed from their quarters; or, if they escaped, they knew not where to assemble, or where to strike. Whenever lights appeared, the flashing scimitar was at its deadly work, and all who attempted resistance fell beneath its edge. In a little while the struggle was at an end. Those who were not slain took refuge in the secret places of their houses, or gave themselves up as captives. The clash of arms ceased, and the storm continued its howling, mingled with the occasional shout of the Moorish soldiery roaming in search of plunder. While the inhabitants were trembling for their fate, a trumpet resounded through the streets, summoning them all to assemble, unarmed, in the public square. Here they were surrounded by soldiery, and strictly guarded until daybreak. When the day dawned, it was piteous to behold this once prosperous community, which had lain down to rest in peaceful security, now crowded together without distinction of age, or rank, or sex, and almost without raiment, during the severity of a winter storm. The fierce Muley Abu-l-Hasan turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances, and ordered them to be conducted captives to Granada. Leaving a strong garrison in both town and castle, with orders to put them in a complete state of defence, he returned flushed with victory to his capital, entering it at the head of his troops, laden with spoil, and bearing in triumph the banners and pennons taken at Zahara. While preparations were making for jousts and other festivities in honour of this victory over the Christians, the captives of Zahara arrived—a wretched train of men, women, and children, worn out with fatigue and haggard with despair, and driven like cattle into the city gates by a detachment of Moorish soldiery."
"In the year 1481, just a night or two after the celebration of Christmas, the people of Zahara were sound asleep; even the sentinel had left his post and sought refuge from a storm that had raged for three consecutive nights. It seemed unlikely that an enemy would attack during such a tumultuous time in nature. But evil spirits thrive amid chaos. In the middle of the night, a noise erupted within the walls of Zahara, more terrifying than the storm outside. The alarm cry, 'The Moor!' resounded through the streets, mixed with the clash of weapons, the cries of pain, and shouts of victory. Muley Abu-l-Hasan, leading a strong force, had rushed from Granada and moved undetected through the mountains in the storm's darkness. While the storm forced the sentinel from his watch and howled around the towers, the Moors had set their scaling-ladders and climbed securely into both the town and the castle. The garrison was unaware of the danger until battle and slaughter erupted within their own walls. The terrified inhabitants felt as if the demons from the sky had come riding on the wind, taking control of towers and ramparts. The war cries resounded all around, shouts replying to each other, above, below, on the castle battlements, and in the town's streets; the enemy was everywhere, veiled in darkness, but working in unison through prearranged signals. Roused from sleep, the soldiers were intercepted and killed as they rushed from their quarters, and those who escaped found themselves lost, unsure of where to gather or how to fight. Whenever lights appeared, the flashing swords were already at deadly work, and anyone who tried to resist fell beneath their blows. In a short while, the fighting came to an end. Those who weren’t killed sought refuge in secret spots in their homes or surrendered as captives. The sound of battle stopped, and the storm continued to howl, mixed with the occasional shout of the Moorish soldiers searching for loot. While the inhabitants feared for their fate, a trumpet call echoed through the streets, summoning everyone to gather, unarmed, in the public square. Here they were surrounded by soldiers and closely guarded until daybreak. When morning came, it was heartbreaking to see this once-thriving community, which had gone to sleep in peaceful security, now crammed together without distinction of age, rank, or gender, almost without clothes, during a harsh winter storm. The fierce Muley Abu-l-Hasan ignored all pleas and ordered them to be taken captive to Granada. Leaving a strong garrison in both the town and castle, with orders to prepare for defense, he returned, victorious, to his capital, entering at the head of his troops, loaded with spoils, and triumphantly carrying the banners and pennants taken at Zahara. While preparations were underway for tournaments and other celebrations to honor this victory over the Christians, the captives of Zahara arrived—a miserable line of men, women, and children, exhausted and worn down by despair, herded like cattle into the city gates by a group of Moorish soldiers."
The civilized people of Granada were shocked at the cruelty of Abu-l-Hasan, and felt that this was the beginning of the end. "Woe to Granada!" they cried. "The hour of its desolation is at hand. The ruins of Zahara will fall upon our own heads!"
The people of Granada were horrified by Abu-l-Hasan's brutality and sensed that this marked the beginning of the end. "Woe to Granada!" they exclaimed. "The time for our destruction is here. The ruins of Zahara will come crashing down on us!"
Retribution was not far off. The redoubtable Marquess of Cadiz captured the castle of Alhama by surprise, and thus planted a Christian garrison in the heart of the Moslem territory, within a short distance of Granada itself. In vain did Muley Abu-l-Hasan invest the captured castle; the Christians within performed prodigies of valour in its defence, and held the place till their friends came to their support. Ay de mi Alhama! "Woe for my Alhama!" was the cry that arose in Granada; "Alhama is fallen; the key of Granada is in the hands of the infidels!" Byron has made every one familiar with the plaintive ballad which he mistranslated:
Retribution was just around the corner. The formidable Marquess of Cadiz surprised and captured the castle of Alhama, establishing a Christian garrison deep in Moslem territory, just a short distance from Granada itself. Muley Abu-l-Hasan’s attempts to besiege the castle were in vain; the Christians inside displayed incredible bravery in its defense and held out until their allies arrived to back them up. Ay de mi Alhama! "Woe for my Alhama!" echoed through Granada; "Alhama has fallen; the key to Granada is in the hands of the infidels!" Byron made everyone familiar with the sorrowful ballad he mistranslated:
Pasavase el rey Moro |
Por la ciudad de Granada, |
Desde las puertas de Elvira |
Hasta las de Bivarambla. |
Ay de mi Alhama! |
Henceforward, the castle proved a sore thorn in the side of the Moorish kings; for thence the brave Count of Tendillo harried the Vega and wrought infinite destruction. "It was a pleasing and refreshing sight," says the Jesuit chronicler[28] invented by Washington Irving, "to behold the pious knight and his followers returning from one of these crusades, leaving the rich land of the infidel in smoking desolation behind them: to behold the long line of mules and asses laden with the plunder of the Gentiles, the hosts of captive Moors, men, women, and children; droves of sturdy beeves, lowing kine and bleating sheep—all winding up the steep acclivity to the gates of Alhama, pricked on by the Catholic soldiery.... It was an awful spectacle at night to behold the volumes of black smoke, mingled with lurid flames, that rose from the burning suburbs, and the women on the walls of the towns wringing their hands and shrieking at the desolation of their dwellings."
From now on, the castle became a constant problem for the Moorish kings; it was from here that the brave Count of Tendillo raided the Vega and caused immense destruction. "It was a pleasing and refreshing sight," says the Jesuit chronicler[28] invented by Washington Irving, "to see the pious knight and his followers returning from one of these campaigns, leaving the wealthy land of the infidels in ruins behind them: to witness the long line of mules and donkeys loaded with the treasures of the Gentiles, the crowds of captured Moors—men, women, and children; herds of strong cattle, mooing cows, and bleating sheep—all making their way up the steep path to the gates of Alhama, urged on by the Catholic soldiers.... At night, it was a terrifying sight to see the thick black smoke mingled with bright flames rising from the burning suburbs, while the women on the town walls wrung their hands and screamed at the devastation of their homes."
Inflamed by their respective conquests, both sides busied themselves in raids such as these, with little result, save general devastation and exasperation. The Christians at last attempted a movement on a larger scale. They resolved to invade the province of Malaga, and, marshalling the forces of the south, led by the Marquess of Cadiz and other noted warriors, they set out upon their fateful march. "It was on a Wednesday[29] that the pranking army of high-mettled warriors issued forth from the ancient gates of Antequera. They marched all day and night, making their way secretly, as they supposed, through the passes of the mountains. As the tract of country they intended to maraud was far in the Moorish territories, near the coast of the Mediterranean, they did not arrive there till late in the following day. In passing through these stern and lofty mountains, their path was often along the bottom of a barranca, or deep rocky valley, with a scanty stream dashing along it, among the loose rocks and stones which it had broken and rolled down in the time of its autumnal violence. Sometimes their road was a mere rambla, or dry bed of a torrent cut deep into the mountains and filled with their shattered fragments. These barrancas and ramblas were overhung by immense cliffs and precipices, forming the lurking-places of ambuscades during the wars between the Moors and Spaniards, as in after times they have become the favourite haunts of robbers to waylay the unfortunate traveller.
Fueled by their recent victories, both sides kept themselves busy with raids like these, achieving little apart from widespread destruction and frustration. The Christians finally decided to launch a larger campaign. They planned to invade the province of Malaga, gathering forces from the south, led by the Marquess of Cadiz and other notable warriors, and they set off on their fateful journey. "It was on a Wednesday[29] that the bold army of spirited warriors emerged from the ancient gates of Antequera. They marched all day and night, believing they were moving secretly through the mountain passes. Since the area they intended to plunder was deep in Moorish territory, near the Mediterranean coast, they didn't reach it until late the next day. As they navigated these rugged and towering mountains, their path often led them along the bottom of a barranca, or a deep rocky valley, with a thin stream rushing through, weaving among the loose rocks and stones it had dislodged and tumbled down during its autumn storms. Sometimes their route was just a rambla, or a dry torrent bed, carved deep into the mountains and cluttered with shattered debris. These barrancas and ramblas were overlooked by massive cliffs and steep drops, serving as hiding spots for ambushes during the wars between the Moors and Spaniards, and later becoming favorite spots for robbers to trap unfortunate travelers.
"As the sun went down, the cavaliers came to a lofty part of the mountains, commanding, to their right, a distant glimpse of a part of the fair Vega of Malaga, with the blue Mediterranean beyond, and they hailed it with exultation, as a glimpse of the promised land. As the night closed in they reached the chain of little valleys and hamlets, locked up among those rocky heights, and known among the Moors by the name of Axarquia. Here their vaunting hopes were destined to meet the first disappointment. The inhabitants had heard of their approach; they had conveyed away their cattle and effects, and with their wives and children had taken refuge in the towers and fortresses of the mountains.
"As the sun set, the knights climbed to a high point in the mountains, where they could see, to their right, a distant view of the beautiful Vega of Malaga, with the blue Mediterranean beyond. They cheered at the sight, as if it were a glimpse of the promised land. As night fell, they arrived at a series of small valleys and villages, hidden among the rocky heights, known to the Moors as Axarquia. Here, their high hopes faced their first disappointment. The locals had heard they were coming; they had moved their cattle and belongings and, with their wives and children, taken shelter in the mountain towers and fortresses."
"Enraged at their disappointment, the troops set fire to the deserted houses, and pressed forward, hoping for better fortune as they advanced. Don Alonzo de Aguilar, and the other cavaliers in the van-guard, spread out their forces to lay waste the country, capturing a few lingering herds of cattle, with the Moorish peasants who were driving them to some place of safety.
"Angry at their disappointment, the troops set fire to the abandoned houses and pushed forward, hoping for better luck as they moved ahead. Don Alonzo de Aguilar and the other knights in the front line spread out their forces to ravage the land, capturing a few straggling herds of cattle along with the Moorish peasants who were trying to drive them to safety."
"While this marauding party carried fire and sword in the advance, and lit up the mountain cliffs with the flames of the hamlets, the Master of Santiago, who brought up the rear-guard, maintained strict order, keeping his knights together in martial array, ready for attack or defence should an enemy appear. The men-at-arms of the Holy Brotherhood attempted to roam in quest of booty; but he called them back and rebuked them severely.
"While this attacking group brought destruction and chaos in their path, lighting up the mountain cliffs with the fires from the villages, the Master of Santiago, who was at the back, kept everything in line, organizing his knights in battle formation, prepared to fight or defend if any enemy showed up. The soldiers of the Holy Brotherhood tried to wander off in search of loot, but he called them back and scolded them harshly."
"At last they came to a part of the mountain completely broken up by barrancas and ramblas, of vast depth, and shagged with rocks and precipices. It was impossible to maintain the order of march; the horses had no room for action, and were scarcely manageable, having to scramble from rock to rock, and up and down frightful declivities, where there was scarce footing for a mountain goat. Passing by a burning village, the light of the flames revealed their perplexed situation. The Moors, who had taken refuge in a watch-tower on an impending height, shouted with exultation when they looked down upon these glistening cavaliers, struggling and stumbling among the rocks. Sallying forth from their tower, they took possession of the cliffs which overhung the ravine, and hurled darts and stones upon the enemy.
At last, they reached a part of the mountain that was completely broken up by ravines and dry riverbeds, with steep drops and filled with rocks and cliffs. It was impossible to keep their formation; the horses had no room to move and were barely controllable, having to navigate from rock to rock and up and down terrifying slopes where even a mountain goat would struggle to find footing. As they passed a burning village, the flames lit up their confused state. The Moors, who had taken refuge in a watchtower on a nearby height, cheered with excitement as they looked down at the shining knights, struggling and stumbling among the rocks. Charging out from their tower, they took control of the cliffs that overlooked the ravine and started hurling spears and stones at the enemy.
"In this extremity the Master of Santiago despatched messengers in search of succour. The Marquess of Cadiz, like a loyal companion-in-arms, hastened to his aid with his cavalry. His approach checked the assaults of the enemy, and the master was at length enabled to extricate his troops from the defile....
"In this desperate situation, the Master of Santiago sent messengers to look for help. The Marquess of Cadiz, being a true ally, quickly came to his rescue with his cavalry. His arrival stopped the enemy's attacks, allowing the master to finally get his troops out of the narrow pass...."
"The Adalides, or guides, were ordered to lead the way out of this place of carnage. These, thinking to conduct them by the most secure route, led them by a steep and rocky pass, difficult for the foot soldiers, but almost impracticable to the cavalry. It was overhung with precipices, from whence showers of stones and arrows were poured upon them, accompanied by savage yells, which appalled the stoutest heart. In some places they could pass but one at a time, and were often transpierced, horse and rider, by the Moorish darts, impeding the progress of their comrades by their dying struggles. The surrounding precipices were lit up by a thousand alarm fires; every crag and cliff had its flames, by the light of which they beheld their foes bounding from rock to rock, and looking more like fiends than mortal men. Either through terror and confusion, or through real ignorance of the country, their guides, instead of conducting them out of the mountains, led them deeper into their fatal recesses. The morning dawned upon them in a narrow rambla; its bottom formed of broken rocks, where once had raved along the mountain torrent; while above them beetled huge arid cliffs, over the brows of which they beheld the turbaned heads of their fierce and exulting foes....
The Adalides, or guides, were told to lead the way out of this place of slaughter. Thinking they were taking the safest route, they guided them through a steep and rocky path that was tough for the foot soldiers but nearly impossible for the cavalry. It was lined with cliffs, from which showers of stones and arrows fell upon them, accompanied by savage screams that terrified even the bravest hearts. In some areas, they could only pass one at a time, and many were pierced, horse and rider, by Moorish darts, hindering their comrades' progress with their dying struggles. The cliffs around them were lit by a thousand warning fires; every rock and ledge had its flames, illuminating the sight of their enemies jumping from rock to rock, appearing more like demons than humans. Either out of fear and confusion or from genuine ignorance of the area, their guides, instead of leading them out of the mountains, took them deeper into their deadly depths. Morning found them in a narrow ravine; its bottom littered with broken rocks, where a mountain torrent had once flowed, while above them loomed massive, dry cliffs, over which they saw the turbaned heads of their fierce and triumphant foes....
"All day they made ineffectual attempts to extricate themselves from the mountains. Columns of smoke rose from the heights where, in the preceding night, had blazed the alarm fire. The mountaineers assembled from every direction: they swarmed at every pass, getting in the advance of the Christians, and garrisoning the cliffs, like so many towers and battlements.
"All day they tried unsuccessfully to get themselves out of the mountains. Columns of smoke rose from the heights where, the night before, the alarm fire had blazed. The mountaineers gathered from every direction: they swarmed at every pass, getting ahead of the Christians and fortifying the cliffs like towers and battlements."
"Night closed again upon the Christians, when they were shut up in a narrow valley traversed by a deep stream, and surrounded by precipices which seemed to reach the sky, and on which the alarm fires blazed and flared. Suddenly a new cry was heard resounding along the valley. Ez-Zagel! Ez-Zagel! echoed from cliff to cliff. 'What cry is that?' said the master of Santiago. 'It is the war-cry of Ez-Zagel, the Moorish general,' said an old Castilian soldier; 'he must be coming in person with the troops of Malaga.'
"Night fell again over the Christians, who were trapped in a narrow valley cut through by a deep stream, surrounded by cliffs that seemed to stretch to the sky, with alarm fires flickering and roaring. Suddenly, a new shout resonated through the valley. Ez-Zagel! Ez-Zagel! echoed from cliff to cliff. 'What is that cry?' asked the master of Santiago. 'It's the battle cry of Ez-Zagel, the Moorish general,' replied an old Castilian soldier; 'he must be coming in person with the troops from Malaga.'"
"The worthy Master turned to his knights: 'Let us die,' said he, 'making a road with our hearts, since we cannot with our swords. Let us scale the mountains, and sell our lives dearly, instead of staying here to be tamely butchered.'
"The noble Master turned to his knights: 'Let us die,' he said, 'creating a path with our hearts, since we can't do it with our swords. Let's climb the mountains and trade our lives dearly, instead of staying here to be easily slaughtered.'"
"So saying, he turned his steed against the mountain, and spurred him up its flinty side. Horse and foot followed his example, eager, if they could not escape, to have at least a dying blow at the enemy. As they struggled up the height, a tremendous storm of darts and stones was showered upon them by the Moors. Sometimes a fragment of rock came bounding and thundering down, ploughing its way through the centre of their host. The foot soldiers, faint with weariness and hunger, or crippled by wounds, held by the tails and manes of their horses, to aid them in their ascent, while the horses, losing their footing among the loose stones, or receiving some sudden wound, tumbled down the steep declivity, steed, rider, and soldier rolling from crag to crag, until they were dashed to pieces in the valley. In this desperate struggle the Alferez, or standard-bearer of the Master, with his standard was lost, as were many of his relations and dearest friends. At length he succeeded in attaining the crest of the mountain; but it was only to be plunged in new difficulties. A wilderness of rocks and rugged dells lay before him, beset by cruel foes. Having neither banner nor trumpet, by which to rally his troops, they wandered apart, each intent upon saving himself from the precipices of the mountains and the darts of the enemy. When the pious Master of Santiago beheld the scattered fragments of his late gallant force he could not restrain his grief, 'O God!' exclaimed he, 'great is Thy anger this day against Thy servants! Thou hast converted the cowardice of these infidels into desperate valour, and hast made peasants and boors victorious over armed men of battle!'
"So saying, he turned his horse toward the mountain and urged him up its rocky side. The soldiers on foot followed his lead, eager, if they couldn’t escape, to at least land a final blow against the enemy. As they struggled up the slope, a huge storm of arrows and stones rained down on them from the Moors. Sometimes, a chunk of rock would come crashing down, cutting through the heart of their ranks. The foot soldiers, exhausted from fatigue and hunger, or injured from wounds, clung to the tails and manes of their horses to help them climb, while the horses, losing their grip on the loose stones or sustaining sudden injuries, tumbled down the steep slope, horse, rider, and soldier rolling from cliff to cliff until they were shattered in the valley below. In this desperate fight, the standard-bearer of the Master, along with his banner, was lost, as were many of his relatives and closest friends. Finally, he managed to reach the top of the mountain, but it was only to face new challenges. A wilderness of rocks and rough valleys lay ahead, surrounded by cruel enemies. Without a banner or trumpet to rally his troops, they scattered, each focused on saving themselves from the mountain's cliffs and the enemy’s arrows. When the devout Master of Santiago saw the scattered remnants of his once brave force, he could not hold back his sorrow, 'O God!' he exclaimed, 'great is Your anger today against Your servants! You have turned the cowardice of these infidels into desperate bravery, and made peasants and commoners victorious over battle-hardened men!'"
"He would fain have kept his foot soldiers and gathered them together, and have made head against the enemy; but those around him entreated him to think only of his personal safety. To remain was to perish without striking a blow; to escape was to preserve a life that might be devoted to vengeance on the Moors. The Master reluctantly yielded to their advice. 'O Lord of Hosts,' exclaimed he again, 'from Thy wrath do I fly, not from these infidels. They are but instruments in Thy hands to chastise us for our sins!' So saying, he sent the guides in advance, and, putting spurs to his horse, dashed through a defile of the mountain before the Moors could intercept him. The moment the Master put his horse to speed, his troops scattered in all directions: some endeavoured to follow his traces, but were confounded among the intricacies of the mountain. They fled hither and thither, many perishing among the precipices, others being slain by the Moors, and others taken prisoners."
"He wanted to keep his foot soldiers together and stand up to the enemy, but those around him urged him to focus on his own safety. Staying would mean certain death without even fighting back; escaping would allow him to live and seek revenge on the Moors later. Reluctantly, the Master agreed to their advice. ‘O Lord of Hosts,’ he exclaimed again, ‘I flee from Your wrath, not from these infidels. They are just tools in Your hands to punish us for our sins!’ With that, he sent the guides ahead and urged his horse into a gallop, rushing through a mountain pass before the Moors could block his way. As soon as the Master sped off, his troops scattered in every direction: some tried to follow his path but got lost in the mountain's complexities. They fled chaotically, many falling to their deaths among the cliffs, others being killed by the Moors, and some getting captured."
The horrors of that night among the mountains of Malaga were not speedily forgotten by the Christians. They burned for vengeance; and when "Boabdil" (properly Abu-Abdallah), the King of Granada, who had temporarily ousted his father from the sovereignty, sallied forth on a sweeping raid into the lands of the Christians, they took a signal revenge. Boabdil marched secretly by night; but his movements were not long undetected. Beacon fires blazed from the hill-tops, and the Count of Cabra, aroused by their flames, sounded the alarm, and assembled the chiefs of the district. They fell upon the Moors near Lucena, and, aided by the cover of the woods, made so skilful an attack, that the enemy turned. "Remember the mountains of Malaga!" was the ominous cry, as the Christian knights set spurs to their horses in pursuit of the Moslems: with shouts of St. James they dashed upon them, and the retreat became an utter rout. When the fugitives entered the gates of Granada a great wave of lamentation passed through the city: "Beautiful Granada, how is thy glory faded! The flower of thy chivalry lies low in the land of the stranger; no longer does the Bivarambla echo to the tramp of steed and sound of trumpet; no longer is it crowded with thy youthful nobles, gloriously arrayed for the tilt and tourney. Beautiful Granada! the soft note of the lute no longer floats through thy moonlit streets; the serenade is no more heard beneath thy balconies; the lively castanet is silent upon thy hills; the graceful dance of the Zambra is no more seen beneath thy bowers. Beautiful Granada! why is the Alhambra so forlorn and desolate? The orange and myrtle still breathe their perfumes into its silken chambers; the nightingale still sings within its groves; its marble halls are still refreshed with the plash of fountains and the gush of limpid rills! Alas! the countenance of the king no longer shines within those halls. The light of the Alhambra is set for ever!"
The horrors of that night in the mountains of Malaga were not quickly forgotten by the Christians. They craved revenge; when "Boabdil" (properly Abu-Abdallah), the King of Granada, who had temporarily taken power from his father, launched a sweeping raid into Christian territory, they struck back hard. Boabdil moved secretly at night, but his actions didn't go unnoticed for long. Beacon fires lit up the hilltops, and the Count of Cabra, alerted by their flames, raised the alarm and gathered the local leaders. They ambushed the Moors near Lucena, and thanks to the cover of the woods, they launched such a skillful attack that the enemy was forced to retreat. "Remember the mountains of Malaga!" was the ominous shout as the Christian knights spurred their horses after the Moslems: with cries of St. James, they charged at them, and the retreat turned into a complete rout. As the refugees entered the gates of Granada, a wave of mourning swept through the city: "Beautiful Granada, how your glory has faded! The flower of your knighthood lies fallen in a foreign land; no longer does the Bivarambla resonate with the sound of hooves and trumpets; it is no longer filled with your youthful nobles, splendidly dressed for jousting and tournaments. Beautiful Granada! The gentle sound of the lute no longer drifts through your moonlit streets; serenades can no longer be heard beneath your balconies; the lively click of castanets is silent on your hills; the elegant Zambra dance is no longer seen beneath your arbors. Beautiful Granada! Why is the Alhambra so forlorn and desolate? The orange and myrtle still perfume its silken rooms; the nightingale still sings in its groves; its marble halls are still refreshed by splashing fountains and flowing streams! Alas! The king's presence no longer shines in those halls. The light of the Alhambra is extinguished forever!"
Boabdil, indeed, had been made prisoner and was now a captive on his way to Cordova, while Ferdinand ravaged the Vega, and old Muley Abu-l-Hasan, who now returned to his kingdom, ground his teeth in impotent rage behind his stout ramparts.
Boabdil had indeed been captured and was now a prisoner headed to Cordova, while Ferdinand devastated the Vega, and old Muley Abu-l-Hasan, who was now returning to his kingdom, gritted his teeth in helpless anger behind his strong walls.
XIII.
THE FALL OF GRANADA.
THE capture of Boabdil by the Christian sovereigns was a fatal blow to the Moorish power. The loss of the prince himself was the smallest part of the misfortune. Boabdil, though he could show true Moorish courage in the battle-field, was a weak and vacillating man, and was perpetually oppressed by the conviction that destiny was against him. He was known as Ez-Zogoiby, "the Unlucky;" and he was ever lamenting his evil star, against which he felt it was useless to struggle. "Verily," he would exclaim, after every reverse, "it was written in the book of fate that I should be unlucky, and that the kingdom should come to an end under my rule!" Boabdil could easily be spared; but innocuous as he was in himself, he might become dangerous in the hands of a clever adversary; and events showed that Boabdil's subjection to Ferdinand contributed as much as any other cause to the overthrow of the Moorish power in Andalusia. The Catholic sovereigns received him with honour at Cordova, and, by friendly persuasion and arguments drawn from his own desperate situation and the strongly contrasted successes of the Christians, they induced him to become their instrument and vassal.
The capture of Boabdil by the Christian rulers was a devastating blow to the Moorish power. The loss of the prince himself was the least of the misfortunes. Boabdil, while he could demonstrate true Moorish bravery on the battlefield, was a weak and indecisive man, constantly weighed down by the belief that fate was against him. He was known as Ez-Zogoiby, "the Unlucky," and he often lamented his bad luck, feeling it was pointless to fight against it. "Truly," he would exclaim after each defeat, "it was written in the book of fate that I should be unlucky, and that the kingdom would fall under my rule!" Boabdil could easily be dispensable; however, as harmless as he was on his own, he could become dangerous in the hands of a clever opponent. Events showed that Boabdil's submission to Ferdinand played as significant a role as anything else in the downfall of Moorish power in Andalusia. The Catholic rulers welcomed him honorably in Cordova, and through friendly persuasion and appeals based on his desperate situation and the contrasting successes of the Christians, they convinced him to become their tool and vassal.
As soon as they felt that they had completely mastered their tool, the politic king and queen suffered him to return to Granada, where his father, Abu-l-Hasan, once more held the fortress of the Alhambra. Favoured by his old supporters in the Albaycin quarter of the city, Boabdil managed to effect an entrance, and to seize the citadel or keep called Alcazaba, whence he carried on a guerilla warfare with his father in the opposite fort. The quarrel was further embittered by the rivalry between the wives of Abu-l-Hasan. Ayesha, the mother of Boabdil, was intensely jealous of a Christian lady, Zoraya, whom Abu-l-Hasan loved far beyond his other wives; and the chief courtiers took up the cause of either queen. Thus arose the celebrated antagonism between the Zegris, a Berber tribe from Aragon, who supported Ayesha, and the Abencerrages, or Beny-Serrāj, an old Cordovan family, which ended in the celebrated massacre of the Abencerrages in the Palace of Alhambra, though whether Boabdil was the author of this butchery is still matter of doubt. Supported by the Zegris, Boabdil for some time held his ground in the citadel. Old Abu-l-Hasan was too strong for him, however, and the son was soon compelled to take refuge at Almeria. Henceforward there were always two kings of Granada: Boabdil, on the one hand, always unlucky, whether in policy or battle, and despised by good Moors as the vassal of the common enemy; on the other, Abu-l-Hasan, or rather his brother Ez-Zaghal, "the Valiant," for the old king did not long survive the misfortunes which his son's rebellion had brought upon the kingdom. He lost his sight, and soon afterwards died, not without suspicion of foul play.
As soon as they felt they had fully mastered their strategy, the political king and queen allowed him to return to Granada, where his father, Abu-l-Hasan, once again controlled the fortress of the Alhambra. Supported by his old allies in the Albaycin district of the city, Boabdil managed to gain access and seize the stronghold known as Alcazaba, from which he waged guerrilla warfare against his father in the opposite fort. The conflict was further fueled by the rivalry between Abu-l-Hasan's wives. Ayesha, Boabdil's mother, was extremely jealous of a Christian woman, Zoraya, whom Abu-l-Hasan loved far more than his other wives; and the leading courtiers sided with either queen. This gave rise to the famous conflict between the Zegris, a Berber tribe from Aragon who backed Ayesha, and the Abencerrages, or Beny-Serrāj, an old Cordovan family, which culminated in the infamous massacre of the Abencerrages in the Palace of Alhambra, though it remains unclear whether Boabdil was responsible for this slaughter. Supported by the Zegris, Boabdil managed to hold his position in the citadel for a time. However, old Abu-l-Hasan was too powerful for him, and the son soon had to seek refuge in Almeria. From then on, there were always two kings of Granada: Boabdil, who was perpetually unlucky in both strategy and combat, looked down upon by honorable Moors as the vassal of their common enemy; and on the other side, Abu-l-Hasan, or rather his brother Ez-Zaghal, "the Valiant," since the old king did not survive long after the troubles brought on by his son's rebellion. He lost his eyesight and soon after died, with suspicions of foul play surrounding his death.
In Ez-Zaghal we see the last great Moorish King of Andalusia. He was a gallant warrior, a firm ruler, and a resolute opponent of the Christians. Had he been untrammelled by his nephew, Granada might have remained in the hands of the Moors during his life, though nothing could have prevented the final triumph of the Christians. Instead of delaying that victory, however, the kings of Granada did their best to further and promote it by their internal disputes. Quem Deus vult perdere, prius dementat: when the gods have decreed that a king must fall, they fill him first with folly. Such a suicidal mania now invaded the minds of the rulers of Granada; at a time when every man they could gather together was needed to repel the invasion of the Christians, they wasted their strength in ruinous struggles with each other, and one would even intercept the other's army when it was on the march against the common enemy. The people of Granada, divided into various factions, aided and abetted the jealousy of their sovereigns: always fickle and prone to any change, good or bad, the Granadinos loved nothing better than to set up and put down kings. So long as a ruler was fortunate in war, and brought back rich spoils from the territories of the "infidels," they were well pleased to submit to his sway; but the moment he failed, they shut the gates in his face and shouted, Long live the other!—who might be Boabdil or Ez-Zaghal, or any one else who happened for the moment to possess Granada's changeable affections.
In Ez-Zaghal, we see the last great Moorish King of Andalusia. He was a brave warrior, a strong leader, and a determined opponent of the Christians. If it weren't for his nephew, Granada might have stayed under Moorish control during his lifetime, though nothing could have stopped the Christians' ultimate victory. Instead of delaying that triumph, the kings of Granada did everything they could to expedite it through their internal conflicts. Quem Deus vult perdere, prius dementat: when the gods decide a king must fall, they first fill him with foolishness. Such a self-destructive madness took over the minds of Granada's rulers; at a time when they needed every man possible to fight back against the Christians, they wasted their energy in harmful struggles against each other, even intercepting each other's armies while they marched against the common enemy. The people of Granada, split into various factions, fueled the rivalries of their kings: always changeable and eager for any shift, whether good or bad, the Granadinos loved nothing more than to elevate and dethrone kings. As long as a ruler enjoyed success in battle and returned with rich spoils from the territories of the "infidels," they were happy to follow him; but the moment he failed, they would shut the gates in his face and shout, Long live the other!—who might be Boabdil or Ez-Zaghal, or anyone else who happened to win Granada's fickle favor at that moment.
While Boabdil the Unlucky was doing his best to foil the efforts of his brave uncle Ez-Zaghal, the Christians were gradually narrowing the circle that they had drawn round the doomed kingdom. City after city fell into their hands. Alora and other forts were taken in 1484, with the aid of Ferdinand's heavy "lombards"—a new and destructive form of artillery. Coin, Cartama, Ronda, followed in the next year, not without some vigorous reprisals on the part of Ez-Zaghal, who caught the knights of Calatrava in an ambush, and effected a terrible slaughter. Still the course of Christian conquest steadily continued. Loxa fell in 1486, when an English Earl, Lord Scales, with a company of English archers, led the attack. Illora and Moclin succumbed; "the right eye of Granada is extinguished," cried the Moors in consternation; "the Catholic sovereigns have clipped the right wing of the Moorish vulture," was the Christian comment. The western part of the kingdom had, indeed, been absorbed by Ferdinand and his intrepid consort. The pomegranate (granada) was being devoured grain by grain. Ez-Zaghal became unpopular with the people, who could not brook disappointment, and they received Boabdil once more into their city. He found it hard work to maintain his foothold there against his uncle; but with the help of some troops furnished by the Christians he contrived to stand awhile at bay. Just then Ferdinand was laying siege to Velez, near Malaga, and the news roused the strongest feeling of indignation in Granada; for Malaga was the second city of the kingdom. Its site, shut in by mountains and the sea, its vineyards and orchards, gardens and pastures, and its fine defensive works, made it the right hand of the Moslem kingdom. If Malaga fell, then the Alhambra must also pass into the hands of the "eaters of swineflesh." Moved by the general emotion, and ever ready to break lance with the invader, Ez-Zaghal boldly led his troops to the relief of Velez. He knew that his treacherous nephew was in Granada, ready to take advantage of his absence to recover his old supremacy; but Ez-Zaghal was rightly called the Valiant; he put aside all thoughts of self, and set out to save Malaga. But he had to deal with a shrewd opponent; and while he took his measures for a combined attack from the besieged and the relieving army, Ferdinand intercepted his messages and countermined his plans. One night the people of Velez saw the hosts of Ez-Zaghal gathered in long array upon the neighbouring heights; the next morning not a soul remained; the night attack had failed, and the relieving army had melted like the mist before the resolute onslaught of the Marquess of Cadiz. When the dejected stragglers began to steal sadly into the gates of Granada, the populace easily threw off their old allegiance, and breaking into furious indignation against Ez-Zaghal, denounced him as a traitor, and proclaimed Boabdil king in his stead. As Ez-Zaghal drew near to the gates of Granada with the remnant of his army, he found them closed in his face, and looking up he saw the standard of Boabdil floating above the towers of the Alhambra. His city, always intolerant of failure, had shut its heart against him in his day of trouble, so he turned away and established his court at Guadix.
While Boabdil the Unlucky was trying to stop his brave uncle Ez-Zaghal, the Christians were tightening the noose around the doomed kingdom. One city after another fell into their hands. Alora and other forts were captured in 1484, thanks to Ferdinand's heavy "lombards"—a new and devastating type of artillery. Coin, Cartama, and Ronda followed in the next year, not without some fierce retaliation from Ez-Zaghal, who ambushed the knights of Calatrava and inflicted heavy casualties. Nonetheless, the Christian conquest kept progressing. Loxa fell in 1486, when an English Earl, Lord Scales, led the charge with a company of English archers. Illora and Moclin surrendered; "the right eye of Granada is extinguished," cried the Moors in panic; "the Catholic sovereigns have clipped the right wing of the Moorish vulture," was the Christian take. The western part of the kingdom had indeed been taken by Ferdinand and his fearless consort. The pomegranate (granada) was being eaten grain by grain. Ez-Zaghal became unpopular with the people, who couldn't handle disappointment, and they welcomed Boabdil back into their city. He struggled to hold his ground against his uncle; however, with some troops supplied by the Christians, he managed to resist for a while. At that moment, Ferdinand was besieging Velez, near Malaga, and the news sparked intense outrage in Granada; after all, Malaga was the second city of the kingdom. Its location, nestled between mountains and the sea, along with its vineyards, orchards, gardens, and sturdy defensive works, made it a crucial asset for the Muslim kingdom. If Malaga fell, the Alhambra would surely follow into the hands of the "swine eaters." Stirred by the public sentiment and always ready to fight the invader, Ez-Zaghal boldly led his troops to rescue Velez. He knew his treacherous nephew was in Granada, ready to capitalize on his absence to reclaim his former power; but Ez-Zaghal was rightly called the Valiant; he set aside his own concerns and headed out to save Malaga. However, he faced a cunning adversary; while he was preparing a coordinated attack from both the besieged and the rescuing army, Ferdinand intercepted his messages and sabotaged his plans. One night, the people of Velez saw Ez-Zaghal's forces gathered in formation on the nearby heights; the next morning, not a soul remained; the night attack had failed, and the relief army had vanished like mist before the determined assault of the Marquess of Cadiz. As the worn-out stragglers slowly made their way back into Granada, the populace quickly abandoned their old loyalty, erupting into furious accusations against Ez-Zaghal, labeling him a traitor, and declared Boabdil king instead. When Ez-Zaghal approached the gates of Granada with the remnants of his army, he found them shut against him, and looking up, he saw Boabdil's standard waving above the towers of the Alhambra. His city, always intolerant of failure, had turned its back on him in his time of need, so he turned away and set up his court at Guadix.
The siege of Malaga itself was now begun, but the strength of its defences rendered it a formidable obstacle. It was surrounded by mountains, defended by stout walls, overshadowed by the citadel and the still loftier Gibralfaro, or "Hill of the Beacon," whence its garrison could pour down missiles upon the Christians in the plain. Moreover, the defence was led by Ez-Zegry, an heroic Moor, who had been Alcayde of Ronda and could not forgive the Christians for wrenching that famous rocky fortress from him, and who now inspired the citizens and his following of African troops with a spirit of daring and endurance which the Catholic sovereigns in vain tried to subdue. Commanding the Gibralfaro, he was able to defend the city in spite of the peaceful inclinations of its trading classes. When the king attempted to bribe him, he dismissed the messenger with courteous disdain; and when the city was summoned to surrender, and the merchants eagerly acquiesced, Ez-Zegry said: "I was set here not to surrender but to defend." Ferdinand concentrated his attack upon the Gibralfaro; his terrible cannon, known as the "Seven Sisters of Ximenes," wrapped the castle in smoke and flame; night and day the artillery blazed to and fro. The Christians attempted to take the place by assault, but Ez-Zegry and his undaunted followers poured boiling pitch and rosin upon the assailants, hurled huge stones upon their heads as they climbed the ladders, and transfixed them with well-aimed arrows from the tower above, till the storming party were compelled to retire with heavy loss. Mines were tried with better success, and some of the fortifications were blown up with gunpowder, for the first time in Spanish history; but still the garrison held out. The chivalry of Spain was now gathered about the walls of Malaga; Queen Isabella herself came, and her presence infused a fresh spirit of enthusiasm into her knights and soldiers. Wooden towers were brought to bear upon the battlements; a testudo of shields was used as cover for the men who undermined the walls; but Ez-Zegry was still unsubdued. At last there appeared a worse enemy than cannon and gunpowder: famine began to distress the people of Malaga, and they were more inclined now to listen to the pacific policy of the traders than to the bold counsels of the commander. Help from without was not to be expected. Ez-Zaghal had, indeed, once more made an effort to save the besieged city. He had gathered together what was left of his army and gone forth from Guadix to succour Malaga; but his ill-starred nephew again proved his title to the name "Unlucky," for in a fit of insensate jealousy he ordered out the troops of Granada, intercepted Ez-Zaghal's small force as it was on its way to Malaga, and dispersed it. Ez-Zegry's last sally was repulsed with terrible slaughter; the people were starving, and mothers cast their infants before the governor's horse, lamenting that they had no more food and could not bear to hear their children's cries. The city at last surrendered, and Ez-Zegry, who still held out in the Gibralfaro, was forced by his soldiers to open the gates, and was rewarded for his heroism by being cast into a dungeon, never to be heard of again.
The siege of Malaga had begun, but its strong defenses made it a tough challenge. It was surrounded by mountains, protected by thick walls, and dominated by the citadel and the even taller Gibralfaro, from which the guards could rain down projectiles on the Christians in the plain. Additionally, the defense was led by Ez-Zegry, a brave Moor who had been the Alcayde of Ronda and couldn't forgive the Christians for taking that famous rocky fortress from him. He inspired the citizens and his group of African troops with a spirit of courage and resilience that the Catholic monarchs couldn't overcome. Controlling Gibralfaro, he managed to defend the city despite the peaceful tendencies of its merchants. When the king tried to bribe him, he sent the messenger away with polite rejection; and when the city was called to surrender, and the merchants eagerly agreed, Ez-Zegry declared, "I was placed here not to surrender but to defend." Ferdinand focused his attack on Gibralfaro; his terrible cannons, called the "Seven Sisters of Ximenes," enveloped the castle in smoke and flames; artillery fired day and night. The Christians attempted to storm the place, but Ez-Zegry and his fearless troops poured boiling pitch and rosin on the attackers, hurled massive stones at them as they climbed the ladders, and shot well-aimed arrows from above, forcing the assaulting party to retreat with heavy losses. They had some success with mines, blowing up parts of the fortifications with gunpowder for the first time in Spanish history; but still, the garrison held firm. The chivalry of Spain gathered around the walls of Malaga; Queen Isabella herself arrived, and her presence revitalized the enthusiasm of her knights and soldiers. Wooden towers were brought in against the battlements; a testudo of shields was used to protect the men who were undermining the walls; but Ez-Zegry remained unyielding. Eventually, a more dire enemy than cannons and gunpowder appeared: famine began to plague the people of Malaga, and they were now more inclined to heed the pacifying approach of the merchants than the bold plans of their commander. Help from outside was not expected. Ez-Zaghal had indeed tried once more to save the besieged city. He gathered the remnants of his army and set out from Guadix to assist Malaga; but his ill-fated nephew once again lived up to his nickname "Unlucky," for in a fit of blind jealousy, he called out the troops of Granada, intercepted Ez-Zaghal's small force on its way to Malaga, and scattered it. Ez-Zegry's final attack was met with dreadful losses; the people were starving, and mothers threw their infants before the governor’s horse, weeping that they had no more food and couldn’t bear to hear their children's cries. The city finally surrendered, and Ez-Zegry, who still held out in Gibralfaro, was compelled by his soldiers to open the gates and was rewarded for his bravery by being thrown into a dungeon, never to be heard from again.
The long siege was over; the famished people fought with one another to buy food from the Christians. The African garrison, who still kept their proud look, though worn and enfeebled with their long struggle and privations, were condemned to slavery; the rest of the inhabitants were permitted to ransom themselves, but on these insidious terms—that all their goods should at once be paid over to the king as part payment, and that if after eight months the rest were not forthcoming, they should all be made slaves. They were numbered and searched, and then sent forth. "Then might be seen old men and helpless women and tender maidens, some of high birth and gentle condition, passing through the streets, heavily burdened, towards the Alcazaba. As they left their homes they smote their breasts, and wrung their hands, and raised their weeping eyes to heaven in anguish; and this is recorded as their plaint: O Malaga! city so renowned and beautiful, where now is the strength of thy castle, where the grandeur of thy towers? Of what avail have been thy mighty walls for the protection of thy children?... They will bewail each other in foreign lands; but their lamentations will be the scoff of the stranger." The poor people were sent to Seville, where they were kept in servitude till the eight months had expired, and then, since they had no money to pay the remainder of their ransoms, they were one and all condemned to perpetual slavery, to the number of fifteen thousand souls. Ferdinand's ungenerous ingenuity was thus rewarded.
The long siege was over; the starving people fought with each other to buy food from the Christians. The African garrison, who still held their proud look, even though they were worn out and weakened from their long struggle and hardships, were condemned to slavery; the rest of the inhabitants were allowed to ransom themselves, but under the deceitful terms that all their goods had to be handed over to the king as partial payment right away, and that if the rest of the payment wasn’t made within eight months, they would all be made slaves. They were gathered and searched, and then sent out. "Then you could see old men and helpless women and young maidens, some of high birth and noble status, passing through the streets, heavily burdened, toward the Alcazaba. As they left their homes, they beat their breasts, wrung their hands, and raised their weeping eyes to heaven in despair; and this is what they lamented: O Malaga! city so renowned and beautiful, where now is the strength of your castle, where the grandeur of your towers? What good were your mighty walls for the protection of your children?... They will mourn each other in foreign lands; but their cries will be a joke to strangers." The poor people were sent to Seville, where they were kept in servitude until the eight months were up, and then, since they had no money to pay the rest of their ransoms, they were all condemned to lifelong slavery, amounting to fifteen thousand souls. Ferdinand's unkind cleverness was thus rewarded.
The western part of the kingdom of Granada was now entirely in the hands of the Christians. The famous Moorish fortresses of the Serrania de Ronda and the beautiful city of Malaga held Christian garrisons. Granada itself was in the hands of Boabdil, who hastened to congratulate his liege lord and lady upon their triumph over Malaga. But in the east old Ez-Zaghal still turned a bold front to the invader, and gathered around his standard all that remained of patriotism among the disheartened Moors. From Jaen in the north, to Almeria, the chief port of Andalusia on the Mediterranean coast, his sway was undisputed; he held the important cities of Guadix and Baza; and within his dominion the rugged ridges of the Alpuxarras mountains, the cradle of a hardy and warlike race of mountaineers, sheltered countless valleys, fed with cool waters from the Sierra Nevada's snowy peaks, where flocks and herds, vines, oranges, pomegranates, citrons, and mulberry trees provided wealth for a whole province.
The western part of the kingdom of Granada was now completely under Christian control. The famous Moorish fortresses of the Serrania de Ronda and the beautiful city of Malaga had Christian garrisons. Granada itself was under Boabdil, who rushed to congratulate his lord and lady on their victory over Malaga. But in the east, old Ez-Zaghal still stood strong against the invaders and gathered all that remained of patriotism among the discouraged Moors around his banner. His influence stretched from Jaen in the north to Almeria, the main port of Andalusia on the Mediterranean coast, where it was undisputed; he controlled the important cities of Guadix and Baza; and within his territory, the rugged ridges of the Alpuxarras mountains, home to a tough and warlike race of mountaineers, contained countless valleys nourished by cool waters from the snowy peaks of the Sierra Nevada, where flocks and herds, vines, oranges, pomegranates, citrons, and mulberry trees provided riches for an entire province.
In 1488 Ferdinand turned his victorious arms towards this undisturbed portion of the Moorish dominion. Assembling his troops at Murcia, he marched westwards into Ez-Zaghal's territory, and attacked Baza. Here his advance was sternly checked; Ez-Zaghal's hand had not lost its ancient cunning, and he drove the Christians back from the walls of Baza, and began to retaliate by making raids into their own country. In the following year Ferdinand, nothing disheartened, renewed his attack on Baza; but instead of sacrificing his troops in vain assaults, he laid waste the fertile country round about, and so starved the city into submission. It took six months, and the Christians lost twenty thousand men from disease and exposure, joined to the accidents of war; but in December, 1489, Baza finally submitted, and with the loss of this chief city Ez-Zaghal's power was broken. The castles that dominated the fastnesses of the Alpuxarras yielded one by one to Ferdinand's prestige or gold. Ez-Zaghal perceived that the rule of the Moors was doomed: reluctantly he gave in his submission to Ferdinand, and surrendered the city of Almeria. He was allotted a small territory in the Alpuxarras, with the title of King of Andarax. He did not long remain in the land of his lost glory and present shame; he sold his lands and went to Africa, where he was cruelly blinded by the Sultan of Fez, and passed the remainder of his days in misery and destitution, a wandering outcast,—pitied by those who could recognize the hero in a mendicant's rags, or read the badge which he wore, whereon was written in the Arabic character, "This is the hapless King of Andalusia."
In 1488, Ferdinand directed his victorious forces towards this peaceful area of Moorish territory. Gathering his troops at Murcia, he marched west into Ez-Zaghal's lands and attacked Baza. There, his advance was firmly halted; Ez-Zaghal still had his old skill and pushed the Christians back from the walls of Baza, then began retaliating with raids into their own lands. The next year, Ferdinand, undeterred, renewed his assault on Baza; but instead of wasting his troops on pointless attacks, he destroyed the fertile land around, starving the city into surrender. It took six months, and the Christians lost twenty thousand men—due to illness, exposure, and the dangers of war—but in December 1489, Baza finally surrendered, breaking Ez-Zaghal's power with the loss of this key city. The castles that dominated the strongholds of the Alpuxarras fell one by one to Ferdinand's reputation or bribes. Ez-Zaghal realized that Moorish rule was doomed: reluctantly, he submitted to Ferdinand and surrendered the city of Almeria. He was given a small area in the Alpuxarras, with the title of King of Andarax. He didn’t stay long in the land of his lost glory and current shame; he sold his lands and went to Africa, where the Sultan of Fez cruelly blinded him, and he spent the rest of his days in misery and poverty, a wandering outcast—pitied by those who could see the hero in a beggar's rags or read the badge he wore, which said in Arabic, "This is the unfortunate King of Andalusia."
Granada alone remained to the Moors. Boabdil had been well pleased to see his old rival Ez-Zaghal dethroned by their Catholic Majesties: "Henceforth," he cried to the messenger who brought him the news, "let no man call me Zogoiby, for my luck has turned:" to which the other made answer that the wind which blew in one quarter might soon blow in another, and the king had best reserve his rejoicings for more settled weather. Boabdil, though he heard his name cursed in the streets of his capital as a traitor in league with the infidels, indulged in blind confidence, now that his detested uncle was powerless; as the vassal of Ferdinand and Isabella he believed that he had nothing to fear. He had forgotten that when, in his fatuous hatred of Ez-Zaghal, he incited the Christian sovereigns to subdue his rival's dominions, he had engaged by treaty that should Ferdinand succeed in reducing Ez-Zaghal's country, with the cities of Guadix and Almeria, he would on his part surrender Granada. He was not, however, long left without a spur to his memory. Ferdinand wrote to inform him that the conditions named in the treaty had been fulfilled on his side, and demanded the surrender of Granada in accordance with the terms then laid down. Boabdil in vain implored delay; the king was determined, and threatened to repeat the example of Malaga if the capital were not immediately given up. Boabdil did not know what to reply; but the people of Granada, led by Mūsa, a brave and gallant knight, took the matter into their own hands, and told his Catholic Majesty that if he wanted their arms he must come and take them!
Granada was the last stronghold of the Moors. Boabdil was pleased to hear that his old rival Ez-Zaghal had been overthrown by the Catholic Monarchs: "From now on," he shouted to the messenger who brought him the news, "no one should call me Zogoiby because my luck has changed." The messenger replied that the wind blowing in one direction could quickly shift, and the king should be cautious with his celebrations until things were more stable. Boabdil, despite hearing his name cursed in the streets of his own city as a traitor allied with the infidels, remained overly confident now that his despised uncle was powerless; as Ferdinand and Isabella's vassal, he thought he had nothing to worry about. He didn't realize that in his foolish hatred for Ez-Zaghal, he had persuaded the Christian monarchs to conquer his rival's lands and had agreed that if Ferdinand succeeded in taking Ez-Zaghal's territory, including the cities of Guadix and Almeria, he would have to surrender Granada. However, he quickly found himself reminded of this agreement. Ferdinand wrote to inform him that the terms of the treaty had been carried out on his end and demanded that Granada be surrendered as per the original agreement. Boabdil desperately asked for a delay; but the king was resolute and threatened to imitate the fate of Malaga if the capital wasn't handed over immediately. Boabdil didn't know how to respond, but the people of Granada, led by Musa, a brave and noble knight, took matters into their own hands and told his Catholic Majesty that if he wanted their weapons, he would have to come and take them!
When these bold words were said, the beautiful Vega of Granada was waving with crops and fruit; it had recovered from the devastations which accompanied the struggle between Ez-Zaghal and Boabdil, and a splendid harvest was awaiting the sickle. Ferdinand saw his opportunity, and, adopting his usual tactics, poured his troops, twenty-five thousand strong, over the Vega, and for thirty days abandoned it to their destroying hands. When he turned back towards Cordova, the Vega was one great expanse of desolation. It was enough for one season; yet once more was the cruel work of destruction carried out in that year of grace 1490.
When those bold words were spoken, the beautiful Vega of Granada was flourishing with crops and fruit; it had recovered from the devastation caused by the conflict between Ez-Zaghal and Boabdil, and a bountiful harvest was ready to be gathered. Ferdinand saw his chance and, using his usual tactics, sent his troops, numbering twenty-five thousand, over the Vega, leaving it in their destructive hands for thirty days. When he returned to Cordova, the Vega was a vast wasteland. That was enough destruction for one season; yet once again, the brutal work of devastation was carried out that blessed year of 1490.
Boabdil had at last been roused to a desperate courage. Guided by Mūsa, whose mettle was of the finest, he girded on his armour, and began to carry the war into the enemy's quarters. The Moors round about, who had given in their submission to Ferdinand, were heartened by the sight of the King of Granada once more on the war path, and, hastily consigning their promises to the winds, rose up and joined him. It really seemed as if the good old days of Granada were returning; some fortresses were recovered from the Christians, and the Moorish army ravaged the borders. It was but the last gleam of light before the final setting of the sun. In April, 1491, Ferdinand and Isabella set forth upon their annual crusade, resolved not to return till Granada was in their power. The king led an army of forty thousand foot and ten thousand horse, with such commanders as the famous Ponce de Leon, Marquess of Cadiz, the Marquess of Santiago, the Counts of Tendilla and Cabra, the Marquess of Villena, and the redoubtable knight, Don Alonzo de Aguilar. Boabdil held a council in the Alhambra, whence the clouds of dust raised by Christian horsemen could be seen on the Vega; some urged the futility of resistance, but Mūsa got up and bade them be true to their ancestors and never despair while they had strong arms to fight and fleet horses wherewith to foray. The people caught Mūsa's enthusiasm, and there was nothing heard in Granada but the sound of the furbishing of arms and the tramp of troops.
Boabdil had finally been stirred to a desperate courage. Guided by Mūsa, whose bravery was exceptional, he strapped on his armor and began to take the fight to the enemy. The Moors around him, who had previously submitted to Ferdinand, were inspired by the sight of the King of Granada back in action, and quickly forgot their promises, rising up to join him. It truly felt as if the glory days of Granada were returning; some fortresses were recaptured from the Christians, and the Moorish army plundered the borders. It was just the last flicker of light before the final dusk. In April 1491, Ferdinand and Isabella set out on their annual crusade, determined not to return until Granada was under their control. The king led an army of forty thousand infantry and ten thousand cavalry, with notable commanders such as the famous Ponce de Leon, Marquess of Cadiz, the Marquess of Santiago, the Counts of Tendilla and Cabra, the Marquess of Villena, and the esteemed knight, Don Alonzo de Aguilar. Boabdil held a council in the Alhambra, where they could see the dust clouds raised by Christian horsemen on the Vega; some argued that resistance was futile, but Mūsa stood up and urged them to honor their ancestors and never lose hope while they had strong arms to fight and swift horses to raid. The people were fueled by Mūsa's enthusiasm, and all that could be heard in Granada was the sound of weapons being sharpened and the march of troops.
Mūsa was in chief command, and the gates were in his charge. They had been barred when the Christians came in view; but Mūsa threw them open. "Our bodies," he said, "will bar the gates." The young men were kindled by such words, and when he told them, "We have nothing to fight for but the ground we stand on; without that we are without home or country," they made ready to die with him. With such a leader, the Moorish cavaliers performed prodigious feats of valour in the plain which divided the city from the Christian camp. Single combats were of daily occurrence; the Moors would ride almost among the tents of the Spaniards, and tempt some knight to the duel, from which he too often did not return. Ferdinand found his best warriors were being killed one by one, and he straitly forbade his knights to accept the Moors' challenge. It was hard for the Spanish chivalry to sit still within their tents, while a bold Moorish horseman would ride within hail and taunt them with cowardice; and when at length one of the Granadinos waxed so venturesome that he cast a spear almost into the royal pavilion, Hernando Perez de Pulgar, surnamed "He of the Exploits," could no longer contain himself, but gathering a small band of followers, rode in the dead of night to a postern gate in the walls of Granada, and, surprising the guards, galloped through the streets till he came to the chief mosque, which he forthwith solemnly dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and in token of its conversion nailed a label on the door inscribed with the words Ave Maria. Granada was awake by this time, and soldiers were gathering in every direction; but Pulgar put spurs to his horse, and, amid the amazement of the people, plunged furiously through the crowd, overturning them as he galloped to the gate, and, fighting his way out, rode back in triumph to the camp. The Pulgars ever after held the right to sit in the choir of the mosque-church during the celebration of High Mass.
Mūsa was in charge, overseeing the gates. They had been locked when the Christians came into sight, but Mūsa opened them. "Our bodies will serve as the barricade," he declared. The young men were inspired by his words, and when he said, "We have nothing to fight for but the ground beneath our feet; without it, we have no home or country," they prepared to fight alongside him. With such a leader, the Moorish knights accomplished incredible feats of bravery in the field separating the city from the Christian camp. Individual duels happened daily; the Moors would ride almost into the Spaniards' tents, daring some knight to a duel that too often ended in death. Ferdinand realized that his best warriors were falling one by one, and he strictly prohibited his knights from accepting the Moors' challenges. It was difficult for the Spanish knights to remain inside their tents while a daring Moorish horseman rode close by, taunting them with accusations of cowardice; and when one of the Granadinos became so bold as to throw a spear almost into the royal tent, Hernando Perez de Pulgar, nicknamed "He of the Exploits," could no longer hold back. He gathered a small group of followers, rode out in the dead of night to a hidden gate in the walls of Granada, surprised the guards, and galloped through the streets until he reached the main mosque, which he dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. As a sign of its conversion, he nailed a label on the door that said Ave Maria. By this time, Granada was awake, and soldiers were assembling from all directions; but Pulgar spurred his horse, and, to the astonishment of the onlookers, he charged through the crowd, knocking them out of his way as he raced to the gate and fought his way out, returning triumphantly to the camp. The Pulgars were thereafter given the privilege to sit in the choir of the mosque-church during High Mass.
Such feats of daring, however, did little to advance the siege, nor were the few engagements conclusive. Ferdinand renewed his old tactics. He sallied forth from his camp, which had accidentally been burnt to the ground, and proceeded to lay waste what remained of the fertility of the Vega. The Moors made a last desperate sally to save their fields and orchards, and Mūsa and Boabdil fought like heroes at the head of their cavalry; but the foot soldiers, less steadfast, were beaten back to the gates, whither Mūsa sadly followed them, resolved never again to risk a pitched battle with such men behind him. It was the last fight of the Granadinos. For ten years they had disputed every inch of ground with their invaders; wherever their feet could hold they had stood firm against the enemy. But now there was left to them nothing beyond their capital, and within its walls they shut themselves up in sullen despair. To starve them out was an agreeable task for the Catholic king; and following the precedent of the third Abd-er-Rahmān in the siege of Toledo, he built in eighty days a besieging city over against Granada, and called it Santa Fé, in honour of his "Holy Faith," and there to this day it stands, a monument of Ferdinand's resolution. Famine did the work that no mere valour could effect. The people of Granada implored Boabdil to spare them further torture and make terms with the besiegers, and at last the unlucky king gave way. Mūsa would be no party to the surrender. He armed himself cap-à-pie, and mounting his charger rode forth from the city never to return. It is said that as he rode he encountered a party of Christian knights, half a score strong, and, answering their challenge, slew many of them before he was unhorsed, and then, disdaining their offers of mercy, fought stubbornly upon his knees, till he was too weak to continue the struggle: then with a last effort he cast himself into the river Xenil, and, heavy with armour, sank to the bottom.
Such acts of bravery did little to help the siege, and the few battles fought were indecisive. Ferdinand returned to his previous strategies. He marched out from his camp, which had accidentally burned to the ground, and began to devastate what was left of the fertile Vega. The Moors made one last desperate attempt to protect their fields and orchards, and Mūsa and Boabdil fought valiantly at the front of their cavalry; however, the foot soldiers, less determined, were pushed back to the gates, where Mūsa sadly followed, determined never to engage in another full battle with such men behind him. This was the final battle for the people of Granada. For ten years, they had defended every inch against their invaders; wherever their feet could stand firm, they had resisted the enemy. But now, they had nothing left outside their capital, and within its walls, they withdrew into a gloomy despair. Starving them out was a pleasing task for the Catholic King; and, following the example of the third Abd-er-Rahmān during the siege of Toledo, he constructed a siege city across from Granada in eighty days, naming it Santa Fé, in honor of his "Holy Faith," and it still stands today as a symbol of Ferdinand's resolve. Famine accomplished what no amount of bravery could achieve. The people of Granada begged Boabdil to spare them from further suffering and negotiate with the besiegers, and eventually, the unfortunate king agreed. Mūsa refused to be part of the surrender. He armed himself from head to toe, and riding his horse, he left the city never to return. It's said that on his ride, he encountered a group of Christian knights, around ten in number, and after accepting their challenge, killed many of them before being thrown from his horse. Then, rejecting their offers of mercy, he fought fiercely on his knees until he was too weak to continue. In a final act of defiance, he threw himself into the river Xenil, and weighed down by his armor, he sank to the bottom.
On the 25th of November, 1491, the act of capitulation was signed, and a term was fixed during which a truce was to be observed, after which, should no aid come from outside, Granada was to be delivered up to their Catholic Majesties. In vain the Moors watched for a sign of the help they had sought from the Sultans of Turkey and Egypt. No aid came, and at the end of December Boabdil sent a message to Ferdinand to come and take possession of the city. The Christian army filed out of Santa Fé, and advanced across the Vega, watched with mournful eyes by the unhappy Moors. The leading detachment entered the Alhambra, and presently the great silver cross was seen shining from the summit of the Torre de la Vela; beside it floated the banner of St. James, while shouts of "Santiago!" rose from the army in the plain beneath; and lastly, the standard of Castile and Aragon was planted by the side of the cross. Ferdinand and Isabella fell on their knees and gave thanks to God; the whole army of Spain knelt behind them, and the royal choir sang a solemn Te Deum. At the foot of the Hill of Martyrs, Boabdil, attended by a small band of horsemen, met the royal procession. He gave Ferdinand the keys of Granada, and, turning his back upon his beloved city, passed on to the mountains. There, at Padul, on a spur of the Alpuxarras, Boabdil stood and gazed back upon the kingdom he had lost: the beautiful Vega, the towers of Alhambra, and the gardens of the Generalife; all the beauty and magnificence of his lost home. "Allahu Akbar," he said, "God is most great," as he burst into tears. His mother Ayesha stood beside him: "You may well weep like a woman," she said, "for what you could not defend like a man." The spot whence Boabdil took his sad farewell look at his city from which he was banished for ever, bears to this day the name of el ultimo sospiro del Moro, "the last sigh of the Moor." He soon crossed over to Africa, where his descendants learned to beg their daily bread.
On November 25, 1491, the surrender agreement was signed, and a deadline was set for a truce, after which, if no help came from outside, Granada would be handed over to their Catholic Majesties. The Moors waited in vain for any sign of support from the Sultans of Turkey and Egypt. No help arrived, and by the end of December, Boabdil sent a message to Ferdinand to come and take possession of the city. The Christian army marched out of Santa Fé and crossed the Vega, watched with sorrowful eyes by the distressed Moors. The leading group entered the Alhambra, and soon the great silver cross was seen shining from the top of the Torre de la Vela; next to it flew the banner of St. James, while shouts of "Santiago!" rose from the army below; finally, the flags of Castile and Aragon were planted beside the cross. Ferdinand and Isabella knelt down to thank God; the entire Spanish army knelt behind them, and the royal choir sang a solemn Te Deum. At the foot of the Hill of Martyrs, Boabdil, accompanied by a small group of horsemen, met the royal procession. He handed Ferdinand the keys to Granada and, turning his back on his beloved city, moved on to the mountains. There, at Padul, on a ridge of the Alpuxarras, Boabdil stood and looked back at the kingdom he had lost: the beautiful Vega, the towers of Alhambra, and the gardens of the Generalife; all the beauty and grandeur of his departed home. "Allahu Akbar," he said, "God is most great," as he broke down in tears. His mother Ayesha stood beside him: "You may well weep like a woman," she said, "for what you couldn’t defend like a man." The place where Boabdil took his sorrowful final look at the city he was forever banished from is still known today as el ultimo sospiro del Moro, "the last sigh of the Moor." He soon crossed over to Africa, where his descendants learned to beg for their daily bread.
There was crying in Granada when the sun was going down; |
Some calling on the Trinity—some calling on Mahoun. |
Here passed away the Koran—there in the Cross was borne— |
And here was heard the Christian bell—and there the Moorish horn: |
Te Deum Laudamus! was up the Alcala sung: |
Down from the Alhambra's minarets were all the crescents flung; |
The arms thereon of Aragon they with Castile display; |
One king comes in in triumph—one weeping goes away. |
Thus cried the weeper, while his hands his old white beard did tear, |
Farewell, farewell, Granada! thou city without peer! |
Woe, woe, thou pride of heathendom! seven hundred years and more |
Have gone since first the faithful thy royal sceptre bore! |
Thou wert the happy mother of a high renownèd race; |
Within thee dwelt a haughty line that now go from their place; |
Within thee fearless knights did dwell, who fought with mickle glee, |
The enemies of proud Castile, the bane of Christentie. |
Here gallants held it little thing for ladies' sake to die, |
Or for the Prophet's honour, and pride of Soldanry; |
For here did valour nourish and deeds of warlike might |
Ennobled lordly palaces in which was our delight. |
The gardens of thy Vega, its fields and blooming bowers— |
Woe, woe! I see their beauty gone, and scattered all their flowers! |
No reverence can he claim—the king that such a land hath lost— |
On charger never can he ride, nor be heard among the host; |
But in some dark and dismal place, where none his face may see, |
There weeping and lamenting, alone that king should be.[30] |
XIV.
BEARING THE CROSS.
BOABDIL'S "last sigh" was but the beginning of a long period of mourning and lamentation for the luckless Moors he had ushered to destruction. At first, indeed, it seemed as if the equitable terms upon which Granada had capitulated would be observed, and freedom of worship and the Mohammedan law would be upheld. The first archbishop, Hernando de Talavera, was a good and liberal-minded man, and forcible conversion formed no part of his policy. He strictly respected the rights of the Moors, and sought to win them over by force of example, by uniform justice and kindness, and by conforming as far as possible to their ways. He made his priests learn Arabic, and said his prayers in the same ungodly tongue, and by such concessions "so wrought on the minds of the populace that in 1499, when Cardinal Ximenes was sent by the queen to aid him in the work, it seemed as if the scenes which occurred at Jerusalem in the infancy of the Faith were about to be reenacted at Granada. In one day no less than 3,000 persons received baptism at the hands of the Primate, who sprinkled them with the hyssop of collective regeneration."[31] Ximenes was little in harmony with the archbishop's soft ways: he was the apostle of the Church Militant, always most active when militant meant triumphant, and would have the souls of these "infidels" saved from hell fire whether they liked it or no. He insinuated in Isabella's holy mind the pernicious doctrine that to keep faith with infidels was breaking faith with God; and it is one of the few blots on the good queen's name that she at length consented to the persecution of the Moors—or "Moriscos," as they now began to be called.
BOABDIL'S "last sigh" was just the start of a long period of grief and sorrow for the unfortunate Moors he had led to ruin. At first, it seemed like the fair terms under which Granada had surrendered would be honored, allowing for the freedom of worship and the continuation of Mohammedan law. The first archbishop, Hernando de Talavera, was a good and open-minded person, and forced conversion wasn’t part of his approach. He respected the rights of the Moors and tried to win them over through example, fairness, and kindness, adapting as much as he could to their customs. He had his priests learn Arabic and prayed in that same "ungodly" language, and thanks to these concessions, "it affected the people so much that in 1499, when Cardinal Ximenes was sent by the queen to assist him, it seemed as if the events in Jerusalem during the early days of the Faith were about to be repeated in Granada. In a single day, no fewer than 3,000 people were baptized by the Primate, who sprinkled them with the hyssop of collective regeneration."[31] Ximenes didn't align well with the archbishop's gentle ways: he was an advocate of the Church Militant, always most active when “militant” meant victorious, and he was determined to save the souls of these “infidels” from hellfire whether they wanted it or not. He planted in Isabella's pious mind the harmful belief that keeping faith with infidels was breaking faith with God; and it's one of the few stains on the good queen's reputation that she eventually agreed to the persecution of the Moors—or "Moriscos," as they started to be called.
The first attempt to coerce the Granadinos was a failure. Some of the straiter Moslems expressed their repugnance to the new conversions to Christianity, and these malcontents were arrested. A woman being haled to prison on such a pretext roused the people of the Albaycin; they rose in arms and rescued her, and Granada was filled with uproar and barricade-fights. The garrison was hopelessly outnumbered; Ximenes raged with impotent fury; but the peaceful archbishop went forth, followed only by his cross-bearer, and, fearlessly entering the Albaycin, was at once surrounded by the people, who kissed his garments, and laid their wrongs before him in whom they accepted a just and generous mediator. Talavera composed the disputes, and the Cardinal had to retire.
The first attempt to force the Granadinos to change was a failure. Some of the stricter Muslims showed their disgust at the new conversions to Christianity, and these dissenters were arrested. A woman being taken to prison for this reason sparked outrage among the people of the Albaycin; they took up arms and freed her, leading to chaos and barricade fights throughout Granada. The garrison was hopelessly outnumbered; Ximenes was filled with powerless rage; but the peaceful archbishop went out, followed only by his cross-bearer, and, fearlessly entering the Albaycin, was immediately surrounded by the people, who kissed his garments and shared their grievances with him, seeing him as a fair and generous mediator. Talavera settled the disputes, and the Cardinal had to withdraw.
Ximenes was, however, not a man to be easily deterred from his purpose. He induced the queen to promulgate a decree by which the Moors were given their choice of baptism or exile. They were reminded that their ancestors had once been Christian, and that by descent they themselves were born in the Church, and must naturally profess her doctrine. The mosques were closed, the countless manuscripts that contained the results of ages of Moorish learning were burnt by the ruthless Cardinal, and the unhappy "infidels" were threatened and beaten into the Gospel of Peace and Goodwill after the manner already approved by their Catholic Majesties in respect of the no less miserable Jews. The majority of course yielded, finding it easier to spare their religion than their homes; but a spark of the old Moorish spirit remained burning bright among the hillmen of the Alpuxarras, who for some time held their snowy fastnesses against their persecutors. The first effort to suppress the rebellion ended in disaster. Don Alonzo de Aguilar, whose fame in deeds of derring-do had been growing for forty years of valiant chivalry, was sent into the Sierra Bermeja in 1501, and sustained a terrible defeat at the hands of the Moriscos, who crushed his cavalry with the massive rocks which they hurled down upon them.
Ximenes, however, was not someone who could easily be dissuaded from his goal. He persuaded the queen to issue a decree that offered the Moors the choice of baptism or exile. They were reminded that their ancestors had once been Christians, and that by birth they were part of the Church, so they should naturally adhere to its beliefs. The mosques were shut down, and the countless manuscripts containing centuries of Moorish knowledge were burned by the ruthless Cardinal, while the unhappy "infidels" were threatened and beaten into accepting the Gospel of Peace and Goodwill, following the methods already endorsed by their Catholic Majesties regarding the equally unfortunate Jews. Most, of course, submitted, finding it easier to abandon their faith than to lose their homes; but a spark of the old Moorish spirit continued to burn brightly among the hill people of the Alpuxarras, who for a time defended their snowy strongholds against their oppressors. The first attempt to quell the rebellion ended in disaster. Don Alonzo de Aguilar, whose reputation for bold deeds had been building over forty years of brave chivalry, was sent into the Sierra Bermeja in 1501 and faced a terrible defeat at the hands of the Moriscos, who crushed his cavalry with the massive rocks they hurled down upon them.
Another and more probable legend, however, tells how Aguilar was killed in fair fight by the commander of the Moors. He was the fifth lord of his line who died in combat with the infidels.
Another and more likely legend, however, says that Aguilar was killed in a fair fight by the commander of the Moors. He was the fifth lord in his family line who died in battle against the infidels.
This temporary success, however, only aggravated the reprisals of the now exasperated Christians. The Count of Tendilla stormed Guejar; the Count of Serin "blew up the mosque in which the women and children of a wide district had been placed for safety," and King Ferdinand himself seized the key of the passes, the castle of Lanjaron. The remnant of the rebels fled to Morocco, Egypt, and Turkey, where their skill as artificers secured them a living. Thus the first revolt in the Alpuxarras was suppressed.
This temporary success, however, only made the now furious Christians retaliate even more. The Count of Tendilla attacked Guejar; the Count of Serin "blew up the mosque where the women and children from a large area were sheltered for safety," and King Ferdinand himself took control of the passes and the castle of Lanjaron. The remaining rebels fled to Morocco, Egypt, and Turkey, where their skills as craftsmen helped them make a living. This is how the first revolt in the Alpuxarras was crushed.
Half a century of smouldering hatred ensued. The Moriscos grudgingly fulfilled the minimum of the religious duties imposed on them by their outward conversion; but they took care to wash off the holy water with which their children were baptized as soon as they were out of the priest's sight; they came home from their Christian weddings to be married again after the Mohammedan rite; and they made the Barbary corsair at home in their cities, and helped him to kidnap the children of the Christians. A wise and honest government, respecting its pledges given at the surrender of Granada, would have been spared the dangers of this hidden disaffection; but the rulers of Spain were neither wise nor honest in their dealings with the Moriscos, and as time went on they became more and more cruel and false. The "infidels" were ordered to abandon their native and picturesque costume, and to assume the hats and breeches of the Christians; to give up bathing, and adopt the dirt of their conquerors; to renounce their language, their customs and ceremonies, even their very names, and to speak Spanish, behave Spanishly, and re-name themselves Spaniards. The great Emperor Charles V. sanctioned this monstrous decree in 1526, but he had the sense not to enforce it; and his agents used it only as a means of extorting bribes from the richer Moors as the price of official blindness. The Inquisition was satisfied for the time with a "traffic in toleration" which filled the treasury in a highly satisfactory way. It was reserved for Philip II. to carry into practical effect the tyrannical law which his father had prudently left alone. In 1567 he enforced the odious regulations about language, customs, and the like, and, to secure the validity of the prohibition of cleanliness, began by pulling down the beautiful baths of the Alhambra. The wholesale denationalization of the people was more than any folk—much less the descendants of the Almanzors, the Abd-er-Rahmāns, and the Abencerrages—could stomach. A fracas with some plundering tax-gatherers set light to the inflammable materials which had long been ready to burn up: some soldiers were murdered by peasants in whose huts they were billeted; a dyer of Granada, Farax Aben Farax, of the blood of the Abencerrages, gathered together a band of the disaffected, and escaped to the mountains before the garrison had made up their minds to pursue him; Hernando de Valor, of the race of the Khalifs of Cordova, a man of note in Granada, but brought to disgrace by his dissolute habits, was chosen King of Andalusia, with the title of Muley Mohammed Aben Omeyya; and in a week the whole of the Alpuxarras was in arms, and the second Morisco rebellion had begun (1568).
Fifty years of simmering hatred followed. The Moriscos grudgingly met the bare minimum of the religious duties required of them after their forced conversion, but they immediately washed off the holy water used to baptize their children as soon as they were out of the priest's sight. They returned home from their Christian weddings to have another ceremony according to the Muslim tradition and welcomed Barbary corsairs into their cities, helping them kidnap Christian children. A wise and honest government that respected the promises made at the surrender of Granada would have avoided the dangers of this hidden resentment. However, the rulers of Spain were neither wise nor honest in their treatment of the Moriscos, and over time they became increasingly cruel and deceitful. The "infidels" were forced to give up their native, colorful attire and wear the hats and breeches of Christians; to stop bathing and adopt their conquerors' dirt; to abandon their language, customs, and ceremonies, even their names, and to speak Spanish, act like Spaniards, and call themselves Spaniards. Emperor Charles V approved this outrageous decree in 1526, but he wisely did not enforce it; his agents used it merely as a way to extract bribes from wealthier Moors in return for official ignorance. The Inquisition, for the time being, was content with a "trade in toleration" that filled the treasury quite pleasingly. It was left to Philip II to implement the tyrannical law that his father had prudently ignored. In 1567, he enforced the hated rules regarding language, customs, and more, and to ensure cleanliness was prohibited, he started by demolishing the beautiful baths of the Alhambra. The complete erasure of the people's identity was more than anyone—especially the descendants of the Almanzors, the Abd-er-Rahmāns, and the Abencerrages—could tolerate. A confrontation with some corrupt tax collectors ignited the volatile situation that had long been ready to explode: some soldiers were killed by peasants in whose homes they were stationed; a dyer from Granada, Farax Aben Farax, descended from the Abencerrages, rallied a group of the discontented and fled to the mountains before the garrison could decide to chase him. Hernando de Valor, of the Khalif line from Cordoba, a notable figure in Granada who had fallen into disgrace due to his reckless behavior, was proclaimed King of Andalusia with the title Muley Mohammed Aben Omeyya; and within a week, the entire Alpuxarras was in arms, marking the start of the second Morisco rebellion (1568).
The district of the Alpuxarras was well fitted to harbour a revolt. The stretch of high land between the Sierra Nevada and the sea, about nineteen miles long and eleven broad, is "so rudely broken into rugged hill and deep ravine, that it would be hard to find in its whole surface a piece of level ground, except in the small valley of Andarax and on the belt of plain which intervenes betwixt the mountains and the sea. Three principal ranges, spurs of the Sierra Nevada, and themselves spurred with lesser offshoots, intersect it from north to south. Through the glens thus formed a number of streams—torrents in winter but often dry in summer—pour the snows of Muleyhacen and the Pic de Valeta into the Mediterranean. In natural beauty, and in many physical advantages, this mountain land is one of the most lovely and delightful regions of Europe. From the tropical heat and luxuriance, the sugar-canes and the palm-trees, of the lower valleys and of the narrow plain which skirts the sea like a golden zone, it is but a step, through gardens, steep cornfields, and olive groves, to fresh Alpine pastures and woods of pine, above which vegetation expires on the rocks where snow lies long and deep, and is still found in nooks and hollows in the burning days of autumn. When thickly peopled with laborious Moors, the narrow glens, bottomed with rich soil, were terraced and irrigated with a careful industry which compensated for want of space.[32] The villages, each nestling in its hollow, or perched on a craggy height, were surrounded by vineyards and gardens, orange and almond orchards, and plantations of olive and mulberry, hedged with the cactus and aloe; above, on the rocky uplands, were heard the bells of sheep and kine; and the wine and fruit, the silk and oil, the cheese and the wool of the Alpuxarras, were famous in the markets of Granada and the seaports of Andalusia."[33] It was this beautiful province that the bigotry of the priest was about to deliver over to the sword and brand of the soldier.
The Alpuxarras region was highly suitable for a revolt. The area of high land between the Sierra Nevada and the sea, roughly nineteen miles long and eleven miles wide, is "so roughly broken up with rugged hills and deep ravines, that it would be hard to find any flat ground in its entire surface, except in the small valley of Andarax and on the stretch of plain that lies between the mountains and the sea. Three main mountain ranges, extensions of the Sierra Nevada, along with smaller offshoots, run through it from north to south. Through the valleys formed in this way, several streams—raging torrents in winter but often dry in summer—carry the melting snows of Muleyhacen and the Pic de Valeta into the Mediterranean. In terms of natural beauty and various physical benefits, this mountainous area is one of the most beautiful and delightful regions in Europe. From the tropical heat and lushness, the sugarcane and palm trees, in the lower valleys and the narrow plain that hugs the sea like a golden belt, it takes just a short journey through gardens, steep cornfields, and olive groves to reach fresh Alpine pastures and pine forests, above which vegetation ceases on the rocks where snow lingers long and deep, and can still be found in nooks and hollows even during the scorching days of autumn. When densely populated by hardworking Moors, the narrow valleys, filled with rich soil, were terraced and irrigated with careful labor, compensating for the lack of space. The villages, each tucked into a hollow or perched on a rocky height, were surrounded by vineyards and gardens, orange and almond orchards, and olive and mulberry groves, all bordered with cactus and aloe; above, on the rugged uplands, the sounds of sheep and cattle could be heard; and the wine and fruit, silk and oil, cheese and wool from the Alpuxarras were well-known in the markets of Granada and the coastal towns of Andalusia." It was this beautiful province that the priest's bigotry was about to hand over to the sword and brand of the soldier.
The great rebellion in the Alpuxarras lasted for two years, and its repression called forth the utmost energy of the Spaniards. Its records are full of deeds of reckless bloodshed, of torture, assassination, treachery, and horrible brutality on both sides; but they are relieved by acts of heroism and endurance which would do honour to any age and any nation. The struggle was fierce and desperate: it was the Moors' last stand; they felt themselves at bay, and they avenged in their first mad rush of fury a hundred years of insult and persecution. Village after village rose against its oppressors; churches were desecrated, Our Lady's picture was made a target, priests were murdered, and too often horrid torture was used against the Christians, who, for their part, took refuge in belfries and towers, and valiantly resisted the sudden assault of the enemy. We read how two women, left alone in a tower, fastened the door, and armed only with stones which they aimed from the battlements, wounded by arrows, and supported by nothing save their own brave hearts, kept out their assailants from dawn till noon, when relief fortunately came. Another golden deed is told of the advance of the Christian expedition to put down the revolt. The troops had arrived at the ravine of Tablete, a grim chasm, a hundred feet deep, with a roaring torrent at the bottom. The Moriscos had destroyed the bridge, and only a few tottering planks remained, by which a venturesome scout might cross if needful. On the other side of these planks Moorish archers kept their bows at stretch. It is not surprising that the soldiers recoiled from such a crossing; the dancing plank, the torrent's roar, and the Moorish arrows, were enough to daunt the bravest. While the army stood irresolute, a friar came to the front, and calmly led the way across the plank over the torrent, to the very arrows of the enemy, who were too much struck with admiration to think of shooting. Two soldiers sprang after the devoted friar—one reached the other side, the other fell into the hissing flood beneath. Then the whole army plucked up heart and crossing as quickly as they could, and mustering on the other side, charged up the slope, and carried the position. It was a Thermopylæ reversed, with a friar for its Leonidas; a Balaclava galloped upon quicksands; and it redeems a long catalogue of baseness.
The great rebellion in the Alpuxarras lasted for two years, and its repression demanded the highest efforts from the Spaniards. The records are filled with shocking bloodshed, torture, assassination, treachery, and horrific brutality on both sides; however, they are also marked by acts of heroism and endurance that would honor any age and nation. The struggle was intense and desperate: it was the Moors' final stand; they felt cornered and avenged a hundred years of insults and persecution in a furious rush. Village after village rose against their oppressors; churches were desecrated, Our Lady's picture was used as a target, priests were murdered, and horrendous torture was often inflicted on the Christians, who, for their part, took refuge in belfries and towers, bravely resisting the enemy's sudden assaults. We read how two women, left alone in a tower, locked the door and armed only with stones that they fired from the battlements, wounded by arrows, and relying solely on their courageous hearts, kept out their attackers from dawn until noon, when help finally arrived. Another heroic act is recounted regarding the advance of the Christian expedition to suppress the revolt. The troops had reached the ravine of Tablete, a deep chasm with a roaring torrent at the bottom. The Moriscos had destroyed the bridge, leaving only a few rickety planks by which a daring scout could cross if necessary. On the other side of these planks, Moorish archers had their bows drawn. It's no wonder that the soldiers hesitated to cross; the swaying plank, the roar of the torrent, and the Moorish arrows were enough to intimidate even the bravest. While the army stood paralyzed, a friar stepped forward and calmly led the way across the plank over the torrent, right into the path of the enemy's arrows, who were so struck with admiration that they forgot to shoot. Two soldiers followed the courageous friar—one made it to the other side, while the other fell into the rushing waters below. Then the entire army gathered their courage, crossed as quickly as they could, formed up on the other side, charged up the slope, and secured the position. It was a reversed Thermopylae, with a friar standing in for Leonidas; a Balaclava rushing through quicksand; and it redeemed a long list of betrayals.
The Marquess of Mondéjar, who commanded at Granada, endeavoured by conciliation and generosity to calm the rebellion, which his resolute march into the mountains at the head of four thousand men had to a great extent suppressed; but an accidental massacre at Jubiles, and an act of treachery at Laroles, rekindled the flame of revolt which had been partly extinguished; and the ruthless murder of one hundred and ten Moriscos by their Christian fellow-prisoners in the jail of the Albaycin still further exasperated the persecuted race. Mondéjar was innocent of any share in this bloody work, and was marching with his guard to the prison to quell the disturbance, when the Alcayde met him with the remark: "It is unnecessary; the prison is quiet—the Moors are all dead." After this the Moriscos gained daily in strength, and Aben Umeyya became really lord of the whole district of the Alpuxarras. This incapable and profligate sprig of Cordovan nobility enjoyed his power for a very brief period, however; for in October, 1569, private spite and suspicion led to his being strangled in bed by his own followers, when an able and devoted man, the true leader of the rebellion, and one who could even dare to die for his friend, assumed the title of king as Muley Abdallah Aben Abó.
The Marquess of Mondéjar, who was in charge at Granada, tried to calm the rebellion through compromise and generosity, which had largely been suppressed by his determined march into the mountains with four thousand men. However, an accidental massacre at Jubiles and a betrayal at Laroles reignited the uprising that had been partially put out. The brutal murder of one hundred and ten Moriscos by their Christian fellow prisoners in the Albaycin jail further infuriated the oppressed group. Mondéjar was not involved in this violent act and was on his way to the prison with his guard to restore order when the Alcayde told him, "It's not needed; the prison is quiet—the Moors are all dead." After this, the Moriscos gained strength every day, and Aben Umeyya truly became the lord of the entire Alpuxarras area. However, this incompetent and reckless member of the Cordovan nobility held onto his power for only a short time; in October 1569, personal vendettas and distrust led to him being strangled in bed by his own followers. Then a capable and dedicated man, the real leader of the rebellion who was willing to die for his friend, took on the title of king as Muley Abdallah Aben Abó.
Aben Abó had to deal with a new opponent. The king's half-brother, Don John of Austria, a young man of twenty-two, but full of promise, superseded Mondéjar as commander-in-chief against the Moriscos, and after a protracted war of letters he convinced Philip of the gravity of the situation and the necessity for strong measures. At last Don John received his marching orders, and after that, it was but a short shrive that the Moriscos had to expect. In the winter of 1569-70 he began his campaign, and in May the terms of surrender had been arranged. The months between had been stained with a crimson river of blood. Don John's motto was "no quarter"; men, women, and children were butchered by his order and under his own eye; the villages of the Alpuxarras were turned into human shambles.
Aben Abó had to face a new adversary. The king's half-brother, Don John of Austria, a promising young man of just twenty-two, replaced Mondéjar as the commander-in-chief against the Moriscos. After a lengthy exchange of letters, he convinced Philip of the seriousness of the situation and the need for strong actions. Finally, Don John received his orders to march, and after that, the Moriscos were in for a short period of terror. In the winter of 1569-70, he started his campaign, and by May, the terms of surrender had been negotiated. The months in between were marked by a river of blood. Don John's motto was "no quarter"; men, women, and children were slaughtered by his command and in his sight; the villages of the Alpuxarras became scenes of horrific violence.
Even when the rebellion seemed at an end, a last feeble flicker of revolt once more sprang up: Aben Abó was not yet reconciled to oppression. Assassination, however, finally convinced him: his head was exhibited over the Gate of the Shambles at Granada for thirty years. The Grand Commander, Requesens, by an organized system of wholesale butchery and devastation, by burning down villages, and smoking the people to death in the caves where they had sought refuge, extinguished the last spark of open revolt before the 5th of November, 1570. The Moriscos were at last subdued, at the cost of the honour, and with the loss of the future, of Christian Spain.
Even when the rebellion seemed to be over, a last weak flicker of resistance surfaced again: Aben Abó was still not ready to accept oppression. However, assassination ultimately convinced him: his head was displayed over the Gate of the Shambles in Granada for thirty years. The Grand Commander, Requesens, through a coordinated system of mass slaughter and destruction, by burning down villages and suffocating people in the caves where they had taken refuge, snuffed out the final spark of open rebellion before November 5, 1570. The Moriscos were finally subdued, at the cost of the honor and future of Christian Spain.
Slavery and exile awaited the survivors of the rebellion. They were not very many. The late wars, it was said, had carried off more than twenty thousand Moors, and perhaps fifty thousand remained in the district on that famous Day of All Saints, 1570, when the honour of the apostles and martyrs of Christendom was celebrated by the virtual martyrdom of the poor remnant of the Moors. Those taken in open revolt were enslaved, the rest were marched away into banishment under escort of troops, while the passes of the hills were securely guarded. Many hapless exiles died by the way, from want, fatigue, and exposure; others reached Africa, where they might beg a daily pittance, but could find no soil to till; or France, where they received a cool welcome, though Henry IV. had found them useful instruments for his intrigues in Spain. The deportation was not finished till 1610, when half a million of Moriscos were exiled and ruined. It is stated that no less than three million of Moors were banished between the fall of Granada and the first decade of the 17th century. The Arab chronicler mournfully records the coup-de-grâce; "The Almighty was not pleased to grant them victory, so they were overcome and slain on all sides, till at last they were driven forth from the land of Andalusia, the which calamity came to pass in our own days, in the year of the Flight, 1017. Verily to God belong lands and dominions, and He giveth them to whom He doth will."
Slavery and exile awaited the survivors of the rebellion. They were few in number. The recent wars, it was said, had taken away more than twenty thousand Moors, and perhaps fifty thousand remained in the region on that famous Day of All Saints, 1570, when the honor of the apostles and martyrs of Christendom was celebrated by the virtual martyrdom of the poor remnant of the Moors. Those who were captured in open revolt were enslaved, while the others were marched away into banishment under military escort, with the mountain passes securely guarded. Many unfortunate exiles died along the way from hunger, exhaustion, and exposure; others made it to Africa, where they could beg for a daily living but found no land to farm; or to France, where they were met with indifference, despite Henry IV having found them useful for his schemes in Spain. The deportation wasn't completed until 1610, when half a million Moriscos were exiled and left in ruins. It’s reported that at least three million Moors were banished between the fall of Granada and the first decade of the 17th century. The Arab chronicler sorrowfully records the final blow: "The Almighty was not pleased to grant them victory, so they were overcome and slain on all sides, until at last they were driven out of the land of Andalusia, a calamity that occurred in our own days, in the year of the Flight, 1017. Indeed, to God belong lands and dominions, and He gives them to whom He wills."
The misguided Spaniards knew not what they were doing. The exile of the Moors delighted them; nothing more picturesque and romantic had occurred for some time. Lope de Vega sang about the sentencia justa by which Philip III., despreciando sus barbaros tesoros, banished to Africa las ultimas reliquias de los Moros; Velazquez painted it in a memorial picture; even the mild and tolerant Cervantes forced himself to justify it. They did not understand that they had killed their golden goose. For centuries Spain had been the centre of civilization, the seat of arts and sciences, of learning, and every form of refined enlightenment. No other country in Europe had so far approached the cultivated dominion of the Moors. The brief brilliancy of Ferdinand and Isabella, and of the empire of Charles V., could found no such enduring preëminence. The Moors were banished; for a while Christian Spain shone, like the moon, with a borrowed light; then came the eclipse, and in that darkness Spain has grovelled ever since. The true memorial of the Moors is seen in desolate tracts of utter barrenness, where once the Moslem grew luxuriant vines and olives and yellow ears of corn; in a stupid, ignorant population where once wit and learning flourished; in the general stagnation and degradation of a people which has hopelessly fallen in the scale of the nations, and has deserved its humiliation.
The misguided Spaniards had no idea what they were doing. The expulsion of the Moors thrilled them; nothing more colorful and romantic had happened for a while. Lope de Vega wrote about the sentencia justa by which Philip III, despreciando sus barbaros tesoros, sent the last remnants of the Moors to Africa; Velazquez captured it in a commemorative painting; even the gentle and accepting Cervantes felt the need to justify it. They didn’t realize they had killed their golden goose. For centuries, Spain had been the center of civilization, the heart of arts and sciences, knowledge, and every form of refined enlightenment. No other country in Europe had come close to the cultured dominance of the Moors. The brief brilliance of Ferdinand and Isabella, and of Charles V, could not establish such lasting superiority. The Moors were expelled; for a time, Christian Spain shone, like the moon, with borrowed light; then came the darkness, and Spain has struggled ever since. The true legacy of the Moors is evident in the barren wastelands, where once the Muslims grew lush vines, olives, and golden fields of grain; in a dull, ignorant population where once wit and knowledge thrived; in the overall stagnation and decline of a people that has hopelessly fallen in the ranks of nations, and has earned its humiliation.
INDEX TO THE TEXT AND THE NOTES.
————
Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
Abbadites, 176
Abbadites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abbāsid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Abdallah, 98-107
Abdallah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abd-er-Rahmān I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Abd-er-Rahmān II., 78-94
Abd-er-Rahmān II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abd-er-Rahmān III., 107-128
Abd-er-Rahmān III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abd-er-Rahmān of Narbonne, 28
Abd-er-Rahmān of Narbonne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aben Abó, 277-8
Aben Abó, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aben Dmeyya, 274
Aben Dmeyya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abu-l-Hasan (Alboacen), 232 ff., 247
Abu-l-Hasan (Alboacen), 232 ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Acisclus, St., 89
Acisclus, St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aguilar, Don Alonzo de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ahmar, Ibn-el-, 218
Ahmar, Ibn-el-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alans, 6
Alans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alarcos, 217
Alarcos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albarracin, 209
Albarracín, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albaycin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Albucasis, 144
Albucasis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alcazar of Cordova, 131
Alcázar of Córdoba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alexander the Great, 1
Alexander the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alexandria, 76
Alexandria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alferez, 240
Alferez, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alfonso I., 33
Alfonso I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alfonso IV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Alfonso the Battler, 184
Alfonso the Battler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algarve, 110
Algarve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algeciras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Alhama, 235
Alhama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alhambra, 221 ff.
Alhambra, 221 ff.
Alhandega, 123
Alhandega, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Almanzor, 156-166
Almanzor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Almeria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Almohades, 214
Almohades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Almoravides, 178-184
Almoravids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alpuente, 209
Alpuente, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alvaro, 86
Alvaro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amir, Ibn-Aby-, 156-166
Amir, Ibn-Aby-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Andalus, Emir of, 51
Andalus, Emir of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Andalusia, 43
Andalusia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Andarax, 259
Andarax, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Antequera, 236
Antequera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arabic Studies, 90
Arabic Studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arabs, pre-Mohammedan, I
Arabs, pre-Muhammad, I
Arts in Andalusia, 147
Arts in Andalusia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Asturias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, 116 ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Aurora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Avenzoar, 144
Avenzoar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Averroes, 144
Averroes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Axarquia, 237
Axarquia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Badajoz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Barcelona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Beaune, 28
Beaune, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bedr, 61
Bed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beja, 63
Beja, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bellido, 195
Bellido, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Berbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 13n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
Bernardo del Carpio, 34
Bernardo del Carpio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beytar, Ibn-, 144
Beytar, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boabdil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, 246 ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Bodyguard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Bordeaux, 29
Bordeaux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burgos, 197
Burgos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burgundy, 28
Burgundy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cadiz, Marquess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Calahorra, 206
Calahorra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Calatrava, 251
Calatrava, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carcasonne, 28
Carcassonne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cardeña, St. Pedro de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Carmona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Cava, 11 n.
Cava, 11
Cazlona, 105
Cazlona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ceuta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Cid, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Charlemagne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Charles V, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Christian disaffection, 83 ff.
Christian disaffection, 83 ff.
Christian power, 116 ff., 185 ff.
Christian power, 116 ff., 185 ff.
Chronicle of the Cid, 192, 195 ff.
Chronicle of the Cid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 195 ff.
Coimbra, 186
Coimbra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cordova, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
Coria, 55
Coria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Covadonga, 116-7
Covadonga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Darro, 225
Darro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dozy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
Durenda, 36-7
Durenda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elvira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Emir, 121
Emir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Estevan de Gormaz, San, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Estremadura, 101
Estremadura, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eulogius, 86-95
Eulogius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fakis, 76
Fakis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Farax, 274
Farax, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fātimite Khalifs, 115
Fātimite Caliphs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ferdinand and Isabella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, 260 ff.
Fernando I. of Leon and Castile, 186
Fernando I of León and Castile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fernando III., 218
Fernando III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feth, El-, 113
Feth, El-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fez, 76
Fez, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Flora, 86-93
Flora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Florinda, 11
Florinda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foss, Day of the, 74
Foss, Day of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
France, Arab advance into, 28-30
France, Arab advance into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Franks, 29
Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Galicia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Garcia, 123
Garcia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Garonne, 29
Garonne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gayangos, 56n.
Gayangos, 56.
Gebal-Tārik (Gibraltar), 14
Gibraltar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gerona, 148
Gerona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ghālib, 159
Ghālib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gonzalez, Fernando, 123-5
Gonzalez, Fernando, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Granada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, 217 ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Greek ambassadors, 143
Greek diplomats, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guadalquivir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Guadix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Guarinos, 35
Guarinos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hafsūn, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Hajjāj, Ibn-, 105-6
Hajjāj, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hakam II., 152-6
Hakam II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
---- his library, 155
his library, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hamdin, Ibn-, 184
Hamdin, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hasdai, 125-6
Hasdai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry VI., 279
Henry VI, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hishām II., 156-171
Hishām II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hishām III., 171
Hishām III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hroswitha, 144
Hroswitha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hūd, Ibn-, 217
Hūd, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Isaac the Mosilite, 81
Isaac the Mosilite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Isabella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Isidore of Beja, 48
Isidore of Beja, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Islam, 2
Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Irving, Washington, 19, 221 ff., 232 ff.
Irving, Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 221 ff., 232 ff.
Jaen, 56
Jaen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jayme I., 218
Jayme I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jews of Spain, 24
Jews of Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John of Austria, Don, 278
John of Austria, Don, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Julian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Kādy, 87
Kādy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kāsy, Ibn-, 184
Kāsy, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Khalif, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Khalif of Spain, 122
Khalif of Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kharaj, 44
Kharaj, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lamtūny, 184
Lamtūny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lanjaron, 272
Lanjaron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laroles, 277
Laroles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Library of Hakam, 155
Library of Hakam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lockhart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Lorca, 101
Lorca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lormego, 186
Lormego, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lothair, 29
Lothair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Louis the Debonnaire, 83
Louis the Pious, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Loxa, 251
Loxa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lucena, 242
Lucena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Majolica, 148
Majolica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Malaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Malaga, the mountains of, 236 ff.
Malaga, the mountains of, 236 ff.
Mamlūks, 114
Mamluks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mansūr, the Khalif, 64
Mansūr, the Caliph, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marabout, 53
Marabou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mardanīsh, Ibn-, 184
Mardanīsh, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Martin, Abbey of St., 29
Martin, St. Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mary, 92-3
Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maxwell, Sir W. Stirling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Maymūn, Ibn-, 184
Maymūn, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Medina, 73
Medina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Medinaceli, 166
Medinaceli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Merida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Mohammed the Prophet, 2
Mohammed the Prophet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mahammedanism, 2
Islam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mohammedan conquests, 3
Muslim conquests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mondéjar, Marquess of, 277
Mondéjar, Marquess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Monousa, 55
Monousa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moor, 13n
Moor, 13th
Moriscos, 270 ff.
Moriscos, 270 ff.
Mosque of Cordova, 136 ff.
Mosque of Córdoba, 136 ff.
Mo'temid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Muez, 121
Muez, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mughīth, Ibn-, 63
Mughīth, Ibn-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mundhir, 98
Mundhir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Murcia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Murviedro, 209
Murviedro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mūsa of Granada, 263-6
Musa of Granada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mūsa, son of Noseyr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Mus-hafy, 158-160
Mus-hafy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Muzaffar, 169
Muzaffar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Najera, 206
Najera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Narbonne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Nāsir-li-dīni-llāh, En-, 122
Nāsir-li-dīni-llāh, En-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nasr, Beny-, 217 ff.
Nasr, Beny-, 217 et seq.
Navarre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Navas, Las, 217
Navas, Las, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Oliver, 37
Oliver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Omeyyads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, 62 ff.
Ordoño II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Ordoño IV., 125
Ordoño IV, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Orelia, 19
Orelia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ostrogoths, 4
Ostrogoths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Paderborn, 33
Paderborn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Padul, 267
Padul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pamplona, 166
Pamplona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pavement of Martyrs, 30
Pavement of Martyrs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perfectus, 89
Perfect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Philip II., 273
Philip II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Philip III., 279
Philip III, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pinos, 226
Pines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poictiers, 29
Poitiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pulgar, 264
Pulgar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quixote, Don, 35
Don Quixote, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ramiro II., 122
Ramiro II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Regio, 110
Regio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Requesens, 278
Requesens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roland, 36-8
Roland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roderick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Sacralias, 179
Sacralias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sancho, 90
Sancho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sancho of Navarre, 119-121
Sancho of Navarre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sancho of Castile, 195
Sancho of Castile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sancho the Fat, 125
Sancho the Fat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Santa Fé, 265
Santa Fe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Santiago, Master of, 238 ff.
Santiago, Master of, 238 ff.
Santiago de Compostella, 165
Santiago de Compostela, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saracens, 3
Saracens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Science, 147
Science, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seddaray, 184
Seddaray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Septimania, 28
Septimania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
Sierra Nevada, 274
Sierra Nevada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Simancas, 119
Simancas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Slaves, 48
Slaves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Slavs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Southey's Cid, 193
Southey's Cid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sultān, 121
Sultan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tablete, 276
Tablets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Talavera, Archbishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Tarīf, 13
Tarif, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tārik, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Tarraconaise, 29
Tarraconaise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tarūb, 81
Tarūb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Taxes, 44
Taxes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Theodemir of Murcia, 25
Theodemir of Murcia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Theuda, 123
Theuda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tizona, 213
Tizona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Toledo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
Toledo, enchanted tower, 14-19
Toledo, magic tower, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Toulouse, 28
Toulouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tribes, Arab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Tudela, 120
Tudela, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Turpin, pseudo-, 35
Turpin, fake-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Val de Junqueras, 120
Val de Junqueras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Valencia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Vandals, 6
Vandals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Velez, 251
Velez, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Viseu, 186
Viseu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Visigoths, 4-8
Visigoths, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wady Bekka, 14
Wady Bekka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Witiza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Xativa, 205
Xativa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Xeres, 184
Xeres, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ximena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Ximenes, Seven Sisters of, 253
Ximenes, Seven Sisters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yahyā, 73
Yahyā, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yahyā of Valencia, 205
Yahyā from Valencia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yūsuf the Almoravide, 179-181
Yūsuf the Almoravid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yūsuf, 62
Yusuf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zāb, Prince of, 164
Zāb, Prince of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zaghal, Ez-, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 247 ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Zahara, 232-4
Zahara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zallāka, 179
Zallāka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zaragoza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Zegris, 247
Zegris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ziryāb, 81-2
Ziryab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zogoiby, 246
Zogoiby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zoraya, 247
Zoraya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The following changes have been made in the text (note of etext transcriber):
The following changes have been made in the text (note of etext transcriber):
Guadelquivir=>Guadalquivir {2}
Guadalquivir
Carcasfonne=>Carcasonne
Carcassonne
Generalifé=>Generalife
Generalife
FOOTNOTES:
[2] I reproduce this celebrated legend without vouching for its truth. Florinda, or Cava as the Moslems call her, plays too prominent a part in the first chapter of Andalusian history to be ignored; and, if her part be fictitious, her father's treachery at least is certain.
[2] I share this famous legend without guaranteeing its accuracy. Florinda, or Cava as the Muslims refer to her, has such a significant role in the early history of Andalusia that she can't be overlooked; and even if her story is made up, her father's betrayal is definitely real.
[3] The word Moor is conveniently used to signify Arabs and other Mohammedans in Spain, but properly it should only be applied to Berbers of North Africa and Spain. In this volume the term is used in its common acceptation, unless the Arabs are specially distinguished from the Berbers.
[3] The term Moor is often used to refer to Arabs and other Muslims in Spain, but technically it should only apply to the Berbers of North Africa and Spain. In this book, the term is used in its usual sense, unless the Arabs are specifically differentiated from the Berbers.
[5] Lockhart: Spanish Ballads.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lockhart: Spanish Songs.
[15] Dozy: livre ii. ch. ix.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dozy: book 2, chapter 9.
[18] Ibn-Hayyān, in Makkary, ii. 34.
[19] Dozy, livre iii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dozy, book III.
[20] Lockhart: Spanish Ballads.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lockhart: Spanish Songs.
[23] Makkary, i. book iii.
[25] Dozy, livre iii.
Dozy, book iii.
[26] The Alhambra was begun in the thirteenth century and completed in the fourteenth. Washington Irving, who visited it in 1829, in company with Prince Dolgorouki, has given an interesting account of his life there, which combines the romance and the history of the place.
[26] The Alhambra was started in the 13th century and finished in the 14th. Washington Irving, who visited it in 1829 with Prince Dolgorouki, provided an engaging account of his time there, blending the romance and history of the site.
[28] Mr. Irving says of his "chronicler": "In constructing my chronicle, I adopted the fiction of a Spanish monk as a chronicler. Fray Antonio Agapida was intended as a personification of the monkish zealots who hovered about the sovereigns in their campaigns, marring the chivalry of the camp by the bigotry of the cloister, and chronicling in rapturous strains every act of intolerance towards the Moors." (Introduction to the revised edition of the Conquest of Granada, 1850.)
[28] Mr. Irving talks about his "chronicler": "When creating my chronicle, I used the fictional character of a Spanish monk as my narrator. Fray Antonio Agapida was meant to represent the monkish zealots who lingered around the kings during their campaigns, spoiling the noble spirit of the battlefield with the narrow-mindedness of the cloister, and enthusiastically recording every act of intolerance towards the Moors." (Introduction to the revised edition of the Conquest of Granada, 1850.)
[30] Lockhart: Spanish Ballads.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lockhart: Spanish Ballads.
[32] The Spaniards were never able to do justice to the rich soil of Andalusia. So little did the Crown think of the fertile country about Granada that in 1591 the royal domains there were sold, because they cost more than the Spaniards could make them yield! In the time of the Moors the same lands were gardens of almost tropical luxuriance.
[32] The Spaniards never managed to take full advantage of the rich soil in Andalusia. The Crown thought so little of the fertile land around Granada that in 1591, the royal lands there were sold because they were costing more than the Spaniards could produce from them! During the time of the Moors, those same lands were lush gardens, almost like a tropical paradise.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!